ʿAbd al-Ghanī, ʿĀ. (1993) Ta»rīkh al-ḥīra fī l-jāhilīya wa-l-Islām. Damascus.
ḥammūr, ʿI.M. (1979) Aswāq al-ʿarab: ʿarḍ adabī ta»rīkhī li-l-aswāq al-mawsimīya al-ʿāmma ʿinda l-ʿarab. Beirut.
ḥusayn, ṭ. (1927) Fī l-adab al-jāhilī. Cairo, 1345/1927.
Abadie-Reynal, C. (1989) ‘Céramique et commerce dans le bassin égéen du IVe au VIIe siècle’, in Hommes et richesses 1: 143–62
Abbott, N. (1938) The Kurrah Papyri from Aphrodito in the Oriental Institute (The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization, 15). Chicago
Abel, F.-M. (1938) ‘I’Ile de Jotabe’, RB 47: 510–38.
al-Hillī, Abū l-Baqā» Hibat Allāh (d. early sixth/twelfth century). Al-Manāqib almazyadīya fī akhbār al-muluk al-asadīya. Ed. Darādka, Ṣāliḥ Musā and Khuraysāt, Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Qādir. 2 vols. Amman, 1984.
Abū ʿUbayda, Ma ʿmar ibn Muthannā al-Taymi (d. 204/819). Naqā» iḍ Jarīr wa-l- Farazdaq. Ed. Bevan, A. A.. 3 vols. Leiden, 1905–12.
Abū Wandī, Riyāḍ, et al. (1996) ʿĪ sā wa-Maryam fī l-Qur»ān wa-l-tafāsīar. Amman al-Afghānī, S. (1960) Aswāq al-ʿarab fī l-jāhilīya wa-l-Islām. Damascus.
Adontz, N. (1934) ‘Les légendes de Maurice et de Constantin V’, in Mélanges Bidez (Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire orientales et slaves 2) 1–9 (= Études arméno-byzantines (Lisbon)).
Adontz, N. (1970) Armenia in the Period of Justinian: The Political Conditions Based on the Naxarar System (translated with partial revisions, a bibliographical note, and appendices by Garsoïan, N. G.. Lisbon.
Adshead, K. (1990) ‘Procopius’ poliorcetica: continuities and discontinuities’, in Clarke, G. (ed.), Reading the Past in Late Antiquity (Rushcutters Bay, NSW) 93–119.
Agache, R. (1970) Détection aérienne de vestiges proto-historiques, gallo-romains et médiévaux.Amiens
Agathangelos, , Patmutʿiwn Hayoc» (ed. Ter-Mkrtčʿean, G. and Kanayeanc», S.) (1909) Tiflis (repr. Delmar, NY, 1980). English trans.: see Thomson (1976).
Aherne, C. M. (1949) Valerio of Bierzo. Washington, DC.
Ahlwardt, W. (1872) Bemerkungen über die Ächtheit der alten arabischenGedichte. Greifswald.
Ahrens, K. (1930) ‘Christliches im Qoran’, Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 84: 15–68, 148–90.
Akerström-Hougen, G. (1974) The Calendar and Hunting Mosaics of the Villa of the Falconer in Argos. Stockholm.
al-ʿAskarī, Abū ḥilāl al-Hasan ibn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Sahl (d. 395/1004). Kitāb al-awā»il. Ed. Qaṣṣāb, Walīd and al-Miṣrī, Muḥammad. 2 vols. 2nd edn. Riyadh, 1401/1981.
al-ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr (d. 310/922). Tafsīr. 30 vols. Cairo AH 1330 Ta» rīkh al-rusul wa-l-mulūk. ed. , M. J. Goeje et al. 15 vols. Leiden, 1879–1901.
Maymūn, al-A ʿshā. Dīwān. Ed. Geyer, Rudolf. London, 1928.
al-Azdī, Abū Ismāʿīl Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd Allāh al-Baṣrī; (f. c. 180/796). Futuḥ al-Shām. Ed. Lees, W. N.. Calcutta, 1854.
al-Azraqī, Abū l-Walīd Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Aḥmad (d. c. 250/865). Akhbār Makka wa-mā jā»a fīhā min al-āthār. Ed. Malḥas, Rushdī al-ṣāliḥ. 2 vols. Beirut, 1403/1983.
al-Bakrī, Abū ʿUbayd ʿAbd Allāh ibn ʿAbd al-Azīz (d. 487/1094). Muʿjam mā staʿjam fī asmā»al-bilād wa-l-mawāda i». Ed. al-Saqqā, Muṣṭafā. 4 vols. Cairo, 1364–71/1945–51.
al-Balādhurī, Abū l-Haasan Ahamad ibn Yahayā ibn Jābir (d. 279/892). Ansāb al-ashraf, I. Ed. Cairo, Muḥammad Haamīd Allāh, 1959 Futuḥ al-buldān. ed. Goeje, M. J.. Leiden, 1866.
al-Iṣfahānī, Abū l-Faraj ʿAlī ibn al-ḥusayn (d. 356/967). Kitāb al-aghān¯i. Ed. al-ʿAdawī, Aḥmad Zakī et al. 24 vols. Cairo, 1345–94/1927–74.
al-Maqrīzī, Abū l-ʿAbbās Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī (d. 845/1442). Al-Mawāʿiẓ wa-l-iʿtibār bidhikr al-khiṭ aṭ wa-l-āthār. 2 vols. Būlāq, AH 1270.
al-Marzūqī, Abū ʿAlī Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad (d. 421/1030). Kitāb al-azmina wa-lamkina. 2 vols. Hyderabad, AH 1332.
al-Wāqidī, ʿAbū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn ʿUmar ibn Wāqid (d. 207/822). al-maghāzī, Kitāb. Ed. Jones, Marsden. 3 vols. London, 1966.
al-Washshāʿ, Abū l-ṭayyib Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad (d. 325/936). Kitāb al-fāḍil. British Library MS. Or. 6499.
Albanese, B. (1991a) ‘Sul programma legislativo esposto nel 429 da Theodosio II’, in Albanese (1991b) 1669–87
Albanese, B. (1991b) Scritti giuridici II. Palermo
Alberti, A. (1933) La Glossa Torinese e le altre glosse del ms. D III.13 della Biblioteca Nazionale Torino.Turin
Alcock, L. (1972) ‘By South Cadbury is that Camelot…’. The Excavation of Cadbury Castle 1966–1970.London
Alcock, L. (1987) Economy, Society and Warfare among the Britons and Saxons.Cardiff
Alcock, L. (1989) Arthur’s Britain.London
Alcock, L. (1993) The Neighbours of the Picts: Angles, Britons & Scots at War and at Home.Rosemarkie
Alcock, S. E. (1989) ‘Roman imperialism in the Greek landscape, 200 B.C.–200 A.D.‘, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 5–34.
Alcock, S. E. (1993) Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece.Cambridge
Alexander, P. J. (1967) The Oracle of Baalbek.Washington, DC
Alfieri, N. (1977) ‘L’insediamento urbano sul litorale delle Marche’, in Duval, and Frézouls, (eds.) (1977) 87–98
Alföldy, G. (1974) Noricum.London
Alföldy, G. (1987) ‘Römisches Städtewesen auf der neukastilianischen Hochebene’ (Abhandlungen Heidelberger Akad., phil.-hist. Kl.). Heidelberg
Allen, P. (1979) ‘The “Justinianic” Plague’, Byzantion 49: 5–20
Allen, P. (1993) ‘Monophysiten’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. G. Krause and G. Müller, Berlin, 1977– 23: 219–33.
Allen, Pauline (1979) ‘The “Justinianic” plague’, Byzantion 48: 5–20
Allen, Pauline (1980) ‘Neo-Chalcedonianism and the patriarchs of the late sixth century’, Byzantion 50: 5–17
Allen, , Evagrius.Allen, Pauline (1981) Evagrius Scholasticus the Church Historian.Louvain
Alon, G. (1980) The Jews in their Land in the Talmudic Age (70–640 C.E.). 2 vols. Jerusalem
Altheim, F. and Stiehl, R. (1954) Ein Asiatischer Staat, Feudalismus unter den Sasaniden und ihren Nachbaren. Wiesbaden
Altheim, F. and Stiehl, R. (1957) Finanzgeschichte der Spätantike. Frankfurt am Main
Altheim, F. and Stiehl, R. (1971–3) Christentum am Roten Meer. 2 vols. Berlin.
Amelotti, M. and Luzzato, G. L. (1972) Le costituzioni giustinianee nei papiri e nelle epigra?. Milan (= Amelotti, (ed.) (1972–94) III)
Amelotti, M. and Zingale, L. M. (1977) Scritti teologici ed ecclesiastici di Giustiniano. Milan (= Amelotti, (ed.) (1972–94) III)
Amelotti, M. and Zingale, L. M. (1985) Le costituzioni giustinianee nei papiri e nelle epigrafi. 2nd edn. Milan
Amelotti, M. (1978) ‘Giustiniano tra theologia e diritto’, in Archi, (ed.) (1978): 133–60
Amelotti, M. (ed.) (1972–94) Legum Iustiniani Imperatoris Vocabularium (Subsidia I–IV). Turin
Amirante, L. (1957) ‘Appunti per la storia della “Redemptio ab Hostibus”’, Labeo 3: 171–220
Amory, P. (1993) ‘The meaning and purpose of ethnic terminology in the Burgundian laws’, Early Medieval Europe 2: 1–28
Amory, P. (1997) People and Identity in Ostrogothic Italy 489–554.Cambridge
Anderson, J. G. C. and Cumont, F. (1910) Studia Pontica. Brussels.
Anderson, P. (1974) Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism.London
Anderson, T. Jr (1995) ‘Roman military colonies in Gaul, Salian ethnogenesis and the forgotten meaning of Pactus Legis Salicae 59.5‘, Early Medieval Europe 4: 129–44
Angenendt, A. (1984) Kaiserherrschaft und Königstaufe: Kaiser, Könige und Päpste als geistliche Patrone in der abendländischen Missionsgeschichte.Berlin
Angenendt, A. (1986) ‘The conversion of the Anglo-Saxons considered against the background of early medieval mission’, in Angli e Sassoni al di qua e al di là del mare (= XXXII Settimana di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo) (Spoleto) 11: 755–66
AngioliniMartinelli, P. et al. (1968–9) ‘Corpus’ della scultura paleocristiana, bizantina ed altomedioevale di Ravenna, diretto da Giuseppe Bovini. 3 vols. Rome
Anné, L. (1941) Les rites des fiançailles et la donation pour cause de mariage sous le bas-empire.Louvain
Anselmino, L. et al. (1989) Il castellum del Nador. Storia di una fattoria tra Tipasa e Caesarea (I–VI sec. d. C.) (Monografie di Archeologia Libica xxiii). Rome
Anselmino, L., Panella, C., Valenzani, R. S., Tortorella, S. (1986) ‘Cartagine’, in Giardina, , Società romana III.163–95
Anton, H. H. (1986) ‘Verfassungsgeschichtliche Kontinuität und Wandlung von der Spätantike zum hohen Mittelalter: das Beispiel Triers’, Francia 14: 1–25
Arafat, W. (1958) ‘Early critics of the authenticity of the poetry of the Sīra‘, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 21: 453–63.
Arafat, W. (1965) ‘An aspect of the forger’s art in early Islamic poetry’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 28: 477–82.
Arafat, W. (1968) ‘Fact and fiction in the history of pre-Islamic idol-worship’, Islamic Quarterly 12: 9–21.
Arangio-Ruiz, V. (ed.) (1935) ‘Frammenti di Gaio’, in Papiri greci e latini (Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana per la ricerca dei Papiri greci e latini in Egitto XI 1187) 1–52. Florence
Arangio-Ruiz, V. (ed.) (1953) ‘Definizioni e massime giuridiche’, in Papiri greci e latini (Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana per la ricerca dei Papiri greci e latini in Egitto XIII 1348) 196–208. Florence
Arberry, A. J. (trans.). The Koran Interpreted. London, 1955.
Archi, G. G. (1937) L’Epitome Gai.Milan
Archi, G. G. (ed.) (1978) L’imperatore Giustiniano. Storia e Mito. Giornate di Studio a Ravenna, 14–16 ottobre 1976.Milan
Argoud, G. et al.(1980) Salamine de Chypre XI, Une résidence byzantine, ‘l’huilerie’. ParisBelke, K. (1984) Galatien und Lykaonien. Tabula Imperii Byzantini 4. Vienna
Argoud, G., Callot, O. and Helly, B. (1980) Une résidence byzantine, l’Huileries (Salamine de Chypre XI). Paris.
Arjava, A. (1988) ‘Divorce in later Roman law’, Arctos 22: 5–21
Arjava, A. (1996) Women and Law in Late Antiquity.Oxford
Armstrong, A. H. (ed.) (1967) Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy. Cambridge.
Arnheim, M. T. W. (1972) The Senatorial Aristocracy in the Later Roman Empire.Oxford
Arrhenius, B. (1985) Merovingian Garnet Jewellery: Emergence and Social Implications.Stockholm
Arthur, P. and Patterson, H. (1994) ‘Ceramics and early medieval central and southern Italy’, in Francovich, and Noyé, (1994) 409–41
Arthur, P. (1989) ‘Some observations on the economy of Bruttium under the later Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 133–42
Arutyunova-Fidanyan, V. A. (1980) Armyane-khalkedoniti na vostochnikh granitsakh Vizantijskov imperii. Erevan.
Asgari, N. (1995) ‘The Proconnesian production of architectural elements in late antiquity, based on evidence from the marble quarries’, in Mango, and Dagron, (eds.) (1995) 263–88.
Ashburner, W. (1926) ‘The Byzantine mutiny act’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 46: 80–109
Asmussen, J. P. (1975) Manichaean Literature. Delmar, NY
Athanassiadi, P. (1993) ‘Persecution and response in late paganism: the evidence of Damascius’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 113: 1–29.
Athanassiadi, P. (1999) ‘Damascius. The Philosophical History. Athens.
Atlante delle forme ceramiche (1981) vol. I (Ceramica fine romana nel bacino mediterraneo. Medio e tardo impero) (= supplement to Enciclopedia dell’Arte Antica). Rome
Atsma, H. (ed.) (1976) Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien.Munich
Ausbüttel, F. M. (1988) Die Verwaltung der Städte und Provinzen im spätantiken Italien.Frankfurt
Ausenda, G. (1995) ‘The segmentary lineage in contemporary anthropology and among the Lombards’, in Ausenda, G. (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians (Woodbridge) 15–45
Aussaresses, F. (1909) L’Armée byzantine à la fin du VIème siècle d’après le Strategicon de l’empereur Maurice (Bibliothèque des Universités du Midi 14). Bordeaux
Avi-Yonah, M. (1976) The Jews of Palestine: A Political History from the Bar Kokhba War to the Arab Conquest. Oxford
Avigad, N. (1984) Discovering Jerusalem. Oxford
Avraméa, A. and Feissel, D. (1987) ‘Inventaires en vue d’un recueil des inscriptions historiques de Byzance. III. Inscriptions de Thessalie (à l’exception des Météores)’, Travaux et Mémoires 11: 357–98.
Avramea, A. (1989) ‘Les constructions profanes de l’évêque dans l’épigraphie grecque’, Actes XI Congr. Int. d’Arch. Chrét. I: 829–35. Rome
Bachrach, B. S. (1972) Merovingian Military Organisation 481–751.Minneapolis
Bachrach, B. S. (1993) ‘Grand strategy in the Germanic kingdoms: recruitment of the rank and file’, in Vallet, and Kazanski, (1993) 55–63
Bachrach, B. S. (1994) The Anatomy of a Little War.Boulder
Back, M. (1978) ‘Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften’, Acta Iranica 8
Bagnall, R. S. and Worp, K. A. (1980) ‘Papyrus documentation in Egypt from Constantine to Justinian’, in Pintaudi, R. (ed.), Miscellanea Papyrologia (Florence) 13–23
Bagnall, R. (1985) ‘Agricultural productivity and taxation in later Roman Egypt’, Transactions of the American Philological Association 115: 289–308
Bagnall, R. (1987) ‘Church, state and divorce in late Roman Egypt’, in Selig, K. L. and Somerville, R. (eds.), Florilegium Clumbianum. Essays in Honour of Paul Oskar Kristeller (New York) 41–61
Bagnall, R. (1993) ‘Slavery and society in late Roman Egypt’, in Halpern, B. and Hobson, D. W. (eds.), Law, Politics and Society in the Ancient Mediterranean World (Sheffield) 220–40
Bagnall, et al., Consuls.Bagnall, Roger S., Cameron, Alan, Schwartz, Seth, Worp, K. A. (1987) Consuls of the Later Roman Empire.Atlanta, GA
Bagnall, , Egypt.Bagnall, R. S. (1993) Egypt in Late Antiquity.Princeton, NJ
Baker, D. (ed.) (1976) The Orthodox Churches and the West (Studies in Church History 13). Oxford
Baker, D. (ed.) (1979) The Church in Town and Countryside (Studies in Church History 16). Oxford
Bakhit, M. A. and Asfour, M. (eds.) (1986) Proceedings of the Symposium on Bilad al-Sham During the Byzantine Period.Amman
Bakhtin, M. M. (1981) The Dialogic Imagination. Austin, TX.
Baldovin, J. F. (1987) The Urban Character of Christian Worship (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 228). Rome
Baldwin, B. (1984) ‘Dioscorus of Aphrodito: the worst poet of antiquity?’, Atti del XVII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia II (Naples) 327–31
Balty, J. C. (1980) ‘Notes sur l’habitat romain, byzantin et arabe d’Apamée: rapport de synthèse’, in Colloque Apamée de Syrie, Musées Royaux d’Art et Histoire (Brussels) 471–501
Balty, J. C. (1981) Guide d’Apamée. Brussels
Balty, J. C. (1989) ‘Apamée au VIe siècle’, in Hommes et richesses I.79–96
Balty, J. (1989) ‘Mosaïques antiques de Syrie et de Jordanie’, in Piccirillo, M., Mosaïques byzantines de Jordanie (Lyons) 149–60.
Balty, J. (ed.) (1984) Aspects de l’architecture domestique d’Apamée (Apamée de Syrie. Bilan des recherches archéologiques 1973–1979). Brussels.
Barasch, M. (1992) Icon: Studies in the History of an Idea. New York.
Baratte, F. (1984) ‘Les témoignages archéologiques de la présence Slave au sud du Danube’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 11–61.
Barber, C. (1990) ‘The imperial panels at San Vitale: a reconsideration’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 14: 19–42
Barber, C. (1991) ‘The Koimesis Church, Nicaea: the limits of representation on the eve of Iconoclasm’, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 41: 67–95.
Bardill, J. (1997) ‘The palace of Lausus and nearby monuments in Constantinople: a topographical study’, American Journal of Archaeology 101.
Barker, G. (1991) ‘Two Italys, one valley: an Annaliste perspective’, in Bintliff, J. (ed.), The Annales School and Archaeology (London) 34–56
Barker, G. et al. (1985) Cyrenaica in Antiquity (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 236). Oxford
Barker, G. et al. (1995) A Mediterranean Valley: Landscape Archaeology and Annales History in the Biferno Valley. London and New York
Barker, P. (ed.) (1990) From Roman Viroconium to Medieval Wroxeter. Worcester
Barnes, T. D. (1974) ‘A law of Julian’, Classical Philology 69: 288–91
Barnish, S. J. B. (1985) ‘The wealth of Iulianus Argentarius’, Byzantion 55: 5–38
Barnish, S. J. B. (1986) ‘Taxation, land and barbarian settlement in the western empire’, Papers of the British School at Rome 54: 170–95
Barnish, S. J. B. (1987) ‘Pigs, plebeians and potentes: Rome’s economic hinterland, c. 350–600 A.D.’, Papers of the British School at Rome 55: 157–85
Barnish, S. J. B. (1988) ‘Transformation and survival in the western senatorial aristocracy, c. A.D. 400–700’, Papers of the British School at Rome 56: 120–55
Barnish, S. J. B. (1989) ‘A note on the collatio glebalis‘, Historia 38: 254–6
Barnish, S. J. B. (1989) ‘The transformation of classical cities and the Pirenne debate’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 2: 385–400
Barnish, S. J. B. (1990) ‘Maximian, Cassiodorus, Boethius, Theodehad: literature, philosophy and politics in Ostrogothic Italy’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 34: 16–32
Barnish, S. J. B. (1992) Cassiodorus: Variae.Liverpool
Barnwell, P. S. (1992) Emperor, Prefects and Kings: The Roman West, 395–565. London
Bashear, S. (1984) Muqaddima ilā l-ta»rīkh al-ākhar. Jerusalem.
Bashear, S. (1997) Arabs and Others in Early Islam. Princeton.
Bassett, S. (1988) The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms.Leicester
Bassett, S. (1989) ‘In search of the origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, in Bassett, S. (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms (London) 3–27
Battisti, C. (1956) ‘L’elemento gotico nella toponomastica e nel lessico italiano’, Sett. 3: 621–49
Baus, K., Beck, H.-G., Ewig, E., Vogt, H. J. (1980) The Imperial Church from Constantine to the Early Middle Ages (= Jedin, H. (ed.) (1980) History of the Church II, London) (tr. from Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte (1973/1975) II/1–2, Freiburgim-Br.).
Bavand, B. (1989) ‘Cadre de vie et habitat urbain en Italie centrale byzantine’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome (Moyen Âge) 101–2: 465–532
Bavant, B. (1984) ‘La ville dans le nord de l’Illyricum (Pannonie, Mésie I, Dacie et Dardanie)’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 245–88.
Bavant, B., Kondic, V. and Spieser, J.-M. (eds.) (1990) Čaričin Grad II. Belgrade and Rome.
Baynes, N. H. (1955) ‘Alexandria and Constantinople: a study in ecclesiastical diplomacy’, in Baynes, , Byzantine Studies and Other Essays (London) 97–115
Baynes, N. H. (1960) ‘Rome and Armenia in the fourth century’, in Byzantine Studies and Other Essays (London) 186–208
Baynes, N. H. (1960) ‘The thought-world of east Rome’, in Baynes, , Byzantine Studies and Other Essays. London.
Beaucamp, J. (1990 and 1992a) Le statut de la femme à Byzance (4e–7e siècle) 1, Le droit impérial; 2, Les pratiques sociales.Paris
Beaucamp, J. (1990, 1992) Le statut de la femme à Byzance (4e.–7e. siècle), 2 vols. Paris
Beaucamp, J. (1992b) ‘L’Égypte byzantine: biens des parents, biens du couple?’, in Simon, D. (ed.), Eherecht und Familiengut in Antike und Mittelalter (Munich) 61–76
Beck, H. G. (1950) The Pastoral Care of Souls in South-East France during the Sixth Century (Analecta Gregoriana 51). Rome.
Beck, H. G. (1966) ‘Senat und Volk von Konstantinopel’ (Sitzungsberichte, Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. 6). 10–22
Belke, K. (1994) ‘Galatien in der Spätantike’, in Schwertheim, (ed.) (1994) 171–88
Bell, D. N. (tr.) (1983) The Life of Shenoute by Besa (Cistercian Studies 73). Kalamazoo.
Bell, G. (1982) The Churches and Monasteries of the Tur ʿAbdin (ed. and annotated Mundell, M. Mango). London.
Bell, H. I. and Crum, W. E. (1925) ‘A Greek-Coptic glossary’, Aegyptus 6: 177–226
Bell, H. I. (1917) ‘The Byzantine servile state in Egypt’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 4: 86–106
Bell, H. I. (1944) ‘An Egyptian village in the age of Justinian’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 64: 21–36
Bell, H. I. (1948) Egypt from Alexander the Great to the Arab Conquest: A Study in the Diffusion and Decay of Hellenism. Oxford
Bellamy, J. A. (1985) ‘A new reading of the Namārah Inscription’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 105: 31–51.
Bellinger, A. R. (1938) Coins from Jerash, 1928–1934 (Numismatic Notes and Monographs no. 81). New York
Berbérian, H. (1964) ‘Autobiographie d’Anania Sirakec ʿi», Revue des études arméniennes n.s. 1: 189–94.
Berger, A. (1953) Encyclopedic Dictionary of Roman Law. Philadelphia
Berger, A. (1958a) ‘Leontios 6’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– suppl. 7: 373–5
Berger, A. (1958b) ‘Leontios 7’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– suppl. 7: 375–6
Berger, A. (1988) Untersuchungen zu den ‘Patria Konstantinoupoleos’ (Poikila Byzantina 8). Bonn
Bermond Montanari, G. (ed.) (1983) Ravenna e il porto di Classe. Venti anni di ricerche archeologiche tra Ravenna e Classe.Bologna
Bernand, E. (1969) Les inscriptions grecques de Philae. Paris
Beševliev, V. (1970) Zur Deutung der Kastellnamen in Prokops Werk ‘De Aedificiis’. Amsterdam.
Bettini, M. (1988) ‘Il divieto fino al “sesto grado” incluso nel matrimonio romano’, Athenaeum 66 69–98
Bettini, M. (1994) ‘De la terminologie romaine des cousins’, in Bonte, (1994) 221–39
Beyerle, F. (1924) ‘Über Normtypen und Erweiterungen der Lex Salica’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 44: 216–61
Beyerle, F. (1954) ‘Zur Textgestalt und Textgeschichte der Lex Burgundionum’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 71: 23–54
Beyerle, F. (1961) ‘Das legislative Werk Chilperichs I’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 78: 1–38
Beyerle, F. (1962) Leges Langobardorum 643–866, 2nd edn. Witzenhausen
Beyerle, F. (1972) ‘Die Malberg Glossen der Lex Salica’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 89: 1–32
BianchiFossatiVanzetti, M. (1983) ‘Vendita ed esposizione degli infanti da Costantino a Giustiniano’, Studia et Documenta Historiae et Iuris 49: 179–224
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. (1955) Hellenistic-Byzantine Miniatures of the Iliad (Ilias Ambrosiana). Olten.
Bieler, L. (1963) The Irish Penitentials.Dublin
Bieler, L. (1986) Studies on the Life and Legend of St Patrick (edited by Sharpe, Richard). London.
Bierbrauer, V. (1975) Die ostgotischen Grab- und Schatzfunde in Italien. Spoleto
Binchy, D. A. (1956) ‘Some Celtic legal terms’, Celtica 3: 221–31
Binchy, D. A. (ed.) (1979) Corpus Iuris Hibernici.Dublin
Binns, J. (1994) Ascetics and Ambassadors of Christ: The Monasteries of Palestine 314–631. Oxford
Bintliff, J. M. and Snodgrass, A. M. (1985) ‘The Cambridge/Bradford Boeotian expedition: the first four years’, Journal of Field Archaeology 12: 123–61.
Bintliff, J. (1983) ‘The development of settlement in south-west Boeotia’, in Roesch, P. (ed.), La Béotie antique, Lyon – Saint-Etienne (6–20 mai 1983) Colloques inter-nationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (Paris) 49–70
Bintliff, J. (1985) ‘The Boeotia survey’, in Macready, S. and Thompson, F. H. (eds.), Archaeological Field Survey in Britain and Abroad (London) 196–216
Biondi, B. (1936) Giustiniano Primo, principe e legislatore cattolico.Milan
Biondi, B. (1952–54) Il diritto romano cristiano.Milan
Biraben, J.-N. (1989) ‘Rapport: la peste du VIe siècle dans l’empire byzantin’, in Hommes et richesses I.121–5
Biraben, J.-N. and Goff, J. (1969) ‘La peste dans le haut Moyen Âge’, Annales 24: 1484–1510
Birkeland, H. (1956) The Lord Guideth: Studies on Primitive Islam. Oslo.
Birks, P. and McLeod, G. (1987) Justinian’s Institutes.Ithaca, NY
Bishop, J. (1985) ‘Bishops as marital advisors in the ninth century’, in Kirshner, J. and Wemple, S. F. (eds.), Women of the Medieval World. Essays in Honor of J. H. Mundy (Oxford) 53–84
Blachère, R. (1952–66) Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du XVe siècle de J.-C. 3 vols. Paris.
Blachère, R. (1956) ‘Regards sur l’“acculturation” des arabo-musulmans jusque vers 40/661’, Arabica 3: 247–65.
Blair, J. (1991) Early Medieval Surrey: Landholding, Church and Settlement.Stroud
Blair, J. and Sharpe, R. (eds.) (1992) Pastoral Care Before the Parish.Leicester
Blake, H. M., Potter, T. W. and Whitehouse, D. B. (eds.) (1978) Papers in Italian Archaeology 1. London
Blockley, R. C. (1969) ‘Internal self-policing in the late Roman administration: some evidence from Ammianus Marcellinus’, Classica et Medievalia 30: 403–19
Blockley, R. C. (1981, 1983) The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire I–II (Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs, Liverpool 10, 6). Liverpool.
Blockley, R. C. (1985) ‘Subsidies and diplomacy: Rome and Persia in late antiquity’, Phoenix 39: 62–74
Blockley, R. C. (1985) Menander the Guardsman (Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs, Liverpool 17). Liverpool
Blockley, R. C. (1992) East Roman Foreign Policy, Formation and Conduct from Diocletian to Anastasius (Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs, Liverpool 30). Leeds.
Blockley, R. (1985) The History of Menander the Guardsman.Liverpool
Blumenthal, H. J. (1976) ‘Neoplatonic elements in the De anima commentaries’, Phronesis 21: 64–87 (= Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 305–24).
Blumenthal, H. J. (1977–1978) ‘Neoplatonic interpretations of Aristotle on phantasia‘, Review of Metaphysics 31: 242–57.
Blumenthal, H. J. (1981) ‘Some Platonist readings of Aristotle’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society n.s. 27: 1–16.
Blumenthal, H. J. (1984) ‘Marinus’ Life of Proclus: Neoplatonist biography’, Byzantion 54: 469–94.
Blumenthal, H. J. (1986) ‘John Philoponus: Alexandrian Platonist?’, Hermes 114: 314–35.
Blumenthal, H. J. (1993) ‘Alexandria as a centre of philosophy in later classical antiquity’, Illinois Classical Studies 18: 307–25.
Boesch-Gajano, S. (1991) ‘Uso e abuso del miracolo nella cultura altomedioevale’, in Les Fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental (IIIe–XIIIe siècle) (Collection de l’École Française de Rome 149) (Rome) 109–22.
Bognetti, G. P. (1966–8a) L’età Longobarda. 4 vols. Milan
Bognetti, G. P. (1966–8b) ‘L’editto di Rotari come espediente politico di una monarchia barbarica’, in Bognetti, (1966–8a) IV.115–35
Bognetti, G. P. (1966–8c) ‘S. Maria Foris Portas di Castelseprio e la storia religiosa dei Longobardi’, in Bognetti, (1966–8a) II.13–683
Böhlig, A. (1980) Die Gnosis. Dritter Band, der Manichäismus, in Die Bibliothek der alten Welt. Zurich and Munich
Bóna, I. (1976) The Dawn of the Dark Ages: The Gepids and the Lombards in the Carpathian Basin.Budapest
Bonnal, J.-P. and Février, P.-A. (1966–7) ‘Ostraka de la région de Bir Trouch’, Bull. d’archéol. algérienne 2: 239–49
Bonnassie, R. (1991) From Slavery to Feudalism in South-Western Europe.Cambridge
Bonneau, D. (1970) ‘L’administration de l’irrigation dans les grands domaines en Égypte au VIe siècle de n.e.’, in Samuel, D. H. (ed.), Proceedings of the Twelfth International Congress of Papyrology (Toronto) 45–62
Bonte, P. (ed.) (1994) Épouser au plus proche. Inceste, prohibitions et stratégies matrimoniales autour de la Méditerranée.Paris
Bossier, F. and Steel, C. (1972) ‘Priscianus Lydus en de “de animardquo; van Pseudo(?)-Simplicius’, Tijdschrift voor filosofie 34: 761–822.
Bossy, J. (ed.) (1983) Disputes and Settlements: Law and Human Relations in the West.Cambridge
Boswell, J. (1989) The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance.New York
Bosworth, C. E. (1999) The History of al-Tabarī, V: The Sasanids, the Byzantines, the Lakhmids and Yemen (translated and annotated). New York
Bousquet, G. H. (1954) ‘Un explication marxiste de l’Islam par un ecclésiastique épiscopalien’, Hesperis 41: 231–47.
Bowersock, G. W. (1982) Roman Arabia. Cambridge, MA
Bowersock, G. W., Brown, P. and Grabar, O. (eds.) (1999) Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Postclassical World. Cambridge, MA.
Bowersock, , Hellenism.Bowersock, G. W. (1990) Hellenism in Late Antiquity.Ann Arbor, MI, and Cambridge
Bowman, A. K. (1985) ‘Landholding in the Hermopolite nome in the fourth century’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 137–63
Bowman, A. K. (1986) Egypt after the Pharaohs, 332 BC–AD 642. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Bowman, A. (1994) Life and Letters on the Roman Frontier: Vindolanda and its People.London
Bowman, J. (1967) ‘The debt of Islam to Monophysite Christianity’, in MacLaurin, E. C. B. (ed.), Essays in Honour of G. W. Thatcher (Sydney): 201–40.
Bowman, A. and Woolf, G. (eds.) (1994) Literacy and Power in the Roman World.Cambridge
Boyce, M. (1957) ‘Some Reflections about Zurvanism’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies: 19–2: 305–16
Boyce, M. (1968) The Letter of Tansar. Rome
Boyce, M. (1979) Zoroastrians, their Religious Beliefs and Practices. London and New York
Boyce, M. (1984) Textual Sources for the Study of Zoroastrianism. Manchester
Boyce, M. (1990) ‘Some further reflections on Zurvanism’, Acta Iranica 16: 20–9
Boyd, S. A. (1992) ‘A “metropolitan” treasure from a church in the provinces: an introduction to the study of the Sion Treasure’, in Boyd, and Mango, (eds.) (1992) 5–38.
Boyd, S. and Mango, M. Mundell (eds.) (1992) Ecclesiastical Silver Plate in Sixth-Century Byzantium. Washington, DC
Brandes, W. (1989) Die Städte Kleinasiens im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert.Berlin
Brandes, W. (1989) Die Städte Kleinasiens im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert. Amsterdam
Brandt, H. (1988) Zeitkritik in der Spätantike. Munich
Brandt, H. (1992) Gesellschaft und Wirtschaft Pamphyliens und Pisidiens im Altertum. Bonn
Braund, D. (1994) Georgia in Antiquity, a History of Colchis and Transcaucasian Iberia, 550 BC–AD 562 (Oxford) 238–314
Breeze, D. (1984) ‘Demand and supply on the northern frontier’, in Miket, R. and Burgess, C. (eds.), Between and Beyond the Walls: Essays on the Prehistory and History of North Britain in Honour of George Johey (Edinburgh) 32–68
Bremmer, J. (1983) ‘The importance of the maternal uncle and grandfather in archaic and classical Greece and early Byzantium’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 50: 173–86
Brenk, B. (1975) Die früchristlichen Mosaiken in S. Maria Maggiore zu Rom. Wiesbaden.
Brenk, B. (1977) Spätantike und frühes Christentum. Frankfurt.
Brennan, B. (1985) ‘The career of Venantius Fortunatus’, Traditio 41: 49–68.
Bresson, A. (1985) ‘Graphes et réseaux de parenté en Grèce ancienne’, in Informatique et prosopographie, Paris 1984 (Paris) 261–75
Brett, G., Macaulay, W. J. and Stevenson, R. B. K. (1947) The Great Palace of the Byzantine Emperors. Oxford.
Brett, M. and Fentress, E. (1996) The Berbers. Oxford
Brett, M. (1978) ‘The Arab conquest and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage, (ed.) (1978) 490–555, at 505–13 (‘The advance into the Maghrib’)
Bridel, P. (1986) Le site monastique copte des Kellia. Sources historiques et explorations archéologiques. Geneva.
Brock, S. P. (1995) ‘The Syriac background’, in Lapidge, M. (ed.), Archbishop Theodore (Cambridge) 30–52
Brock, S. and Harvey, S. A. (1987) Holy Women of the Syrian Orient. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Brock, S. (1973) ‘Early Syrian asceticism’, Numen 20: 1–19 (= Brock (1984) Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity (London) I).
Brock, S. (1981) ‘The conversations with the Syrian Orthodox under Justinian (532)’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 47: 87–121.
Brock, S. (1982) ‘Christians in the Sasanid empire: a case of divided loyalties’, in Mews, S. (ed.), Religion and National Identity (Studies in Church History 18) (Oxford) 1–19.
Brock, S. (1985) ‘A monothelete florilegium in Syriac’, in Laga, C., Munitiz, J. A., Rompay, L. (eds.), After Chalcedon: Studies in Theology and Church History Offered to Prof. A. Van Roey for his 70th birthday (Louvain) 35–45.
Brodsky, N. A. (1966) L’iconographie oubliée de l’Arc Éphésien de Sainte Marie Majeur à Rome. Brussels.
Brogiolo, G. P. (1994), ‘Castra tardoantichi (IV-metà VI)’, in Francovich, and Noyé, (1994) 151–8.
Brogiolo, G. P. and Gelichi, S. (eds.) (1996) Le ceramiche altomedievali (fine VI–X secolo) in Italia settentrionale: produzione e commerci, Mantua
Brogiolo, G. P. (ed.) (1997) Early Medieval Towns in the Western Mediterranean, Ravello 22–24 September 1994 (Documenti di Archeologia 10), Società Archeologica Padana s.r.l.
Brooks, A. D. (1986) ‘A review of evidence of continuity in British towns in the 5th and 6th centuries’, OJA 5 (i): 77–102
Brooks, E. W. (1893) ‘The emperor Zeno and the Isaurians’, English Historical Review 8: 209–38
Brown, Peter (1971) ‘The rise and function of the holy man in late antiquity’, Journal of Roman Studies 61: 80–101 (= Brown, , Society and the Holy)
Brown, P. R. L. (1967) ‘The later Roman empire’, Economic History Review 56, 2 ser., 20: 327–43 (= Brown, , Religion and Society46–73)
Brown, P. R. L. (1971) The World of Late Antiquity.London
Brown, P. R. L. (1974) ‘Mohammed and Charlemagne by Henri Pirenne’, Daedalus 103 (= Brown, , Society and the Holy63–79)
Brown, P. R. L. (1976) ‘Eastern and western Christendom in late antiquity: a parting of the ways’, in The Orthodox Churches and the West, Studies in History, Church 13 (Oxford) 1–24 (= Brown, , Society and the Holy166–95)
Brown, P. R. L. (1976) ‘Town, village and Holy Man: the case of Syria’, in Pippidi, D. M. (ed.), Assimilation et résistance à la culture gréco-romaine dans le monde ancien. Bucharest 213–20 (= Brown, Society and the Holy153–65).
Brown, P. R. L. (1978) The Making of Late Antiquity. Cambridge, MA
Brown, P. R. L. (1981) The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity (Haskell Lectures on History of Religions, n.s. 2). Chicago.
Brown, P. R. L. (1982) ‘Relics and social status in the age of Gregory of Tours’, in Brown, , Society and the Holy222–50
Brown, P. R. L. (1983) ‘The saint as exemplar’, Representations 1: 1–25.
Brown, P. R. L. (1988) The Body and Society: Men, Women and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity.New York
Brown, P. R. L. (1992) Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity: Towards a Christian Empire. Madison
Brown, P. R. L. (1996) The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity AD 200–1000.Oxford
Brown, P. R. L. (1998) ‘The rise and function of the holy man in late antiquity, 1971–1997‘, Journal of Early Christian Studies 6: 353–76.
Brown, P. (1996) The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity AD 200–1000. Oxford
Brown, T. S. (1978) ‘Settlement and military policy in Byzantine Italy’, in Blake, , Potter, and Whitehouse, (1978) 323–38
Brown, T. S. (1995) ‘Byzantine Italy, c. 680–c. 876’, The New Cambridge Medieval History II (Cambridge): 320–48
Brown, T. S. (1984) Gentlemen and Officers: Imperial Administration and Aristocratic Power in Byzantine Italy A.D. 554–800.London
Brown, P. (1972) Religion and Society in the Age of Saint Augustine.London
Brown, P. (1982) Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Browne, E. G. (1900) ‘Some account of the Arabic work entitled “Nihāyatuʿl-irab fī, akhbariʿ l-Furs waʿl-ʿArab”’, Journal of Roman Archaeology: 195–259
Browning, R. (1971, 1987) Justinian and Theodora.London
Browning, R. (1975) Byzantium and Bulgaria. London.
Bruce-Mitford, R. (1975–83) The Sutton Hoo Ship-Burial. 3 vols. in 4 parts. London
Brühl, C.-R. (1975) Palatium und Civitas. Studien zur Profantopographie spätantiker Civitates. 1. Gallien. Cologne and Vienna
Brundage, J. A. (1987) Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe. Chicago and London.
Brunner, H. (1906, 1928) Deutsche Rechtsgeschichte. 2nd edn. Berlin
Bruns, K. G. and Sachau, E. (ed. with German trans.) (1880) Syrisch-Römisches Rechtsbuch aus dem fünften Jahrhundert. Leipzig
Brunschvig, R. (1976) ‘Coup d’oeil sur l’histoire des foires à travers l’Islam’, in his Études d’islamologie (Paris) I. 113–44
Bryer, A. A. M. and Georghallides, G. S. (eds.) (1993) The Sweet Land of Cyprus: Papers given at the 25th Jubilee Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham 1991. Nicosia
Buchner, R. (1953) Die Rechtsquellen, Beiheft zu Wattenbach-Levison (1952) Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter: Vorzeit und Karolinger. Weimar
Buckton, D. (ed.) (1994) Byzantium: Treasures of Byzantine Art and Culture from British Collections. London.
Bundy, D. D. (1979) ‘Jacob Baradaeus. The state of research, a review of sources and a new approach’, Le Muséon 91: 45–86.
Burgess, R. W. (1993–4) ‘The accession of Marcian in the light of Chalcedonian apologetic and Monophysite polemic’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 86/87: 47–68
Burgess, R. W. (1993) The ‘Chronicle’ of Hydatius and the ‘Consularia Constantinopolitana’.Oxford
Burgess, R. W. (1993/1994) ‘The accession of Marcian in the light of Chalcedonian apologetic and Monophysite polemic’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 86/87: 47–68.
Burgmann, L. (1986) ‘Neue Zeugnisse der Digestensumme des Anonymos’, in Simon, (ed.) (1986) 101–16
Burkitt, F. C. (1913) Euphemia and the Goth, with the Acts of the Martyrdom of the Confessors of Edessa.London
Burnham, B. C. and Wacher, J. (1990) The Small Towns of Roman Britain. London
Burns, R. (1992) Monuments of Syria: An Historical Guide. London
Burns, T. S. (1980) The Ostrogoths: Kingship and Society (Historia Einzelschriften 26). Wiesbaden.
Burns, T. S. (1984) A History of the Ostrogoths. Bloomington, IN.
Burns, T. S. (1992) ‘The settlement of 418’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul53–63.
Bury, J. B. (1889) History of the Later Roman Empire from Arcadius to Irene (395 A.D. to 800 A.D.). London
Bury, J. B. (1897) ‘The Nika riot’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 17: 92–119
Bury, J. B. (1910) ‘Magistri scriniorum, ἀυτιγραϕῆζ and ῥεϕερευδάριοι’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 21: 23–9
Bury, J. B. (1911) The Imperial Administrative System in the Ninth Century, with a revised text of the Kleterologion of Philotheos. London
Bury, J. B. (1919) ‘Justa Grata Honoria’, Journal of Roman Studies 9: 1–13
Bury, J. B. (1928) The Invasion of Europe by the Barbarians.London
Bury, , LRE.Bury, J. B. (1923) History of the Later Roman Empire from the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of Justinian, 2 vols. London
Butler, A. J. (1978) The Arab Conquest of Egypt and the Last Thirty Years of Roman Domination (2nd edn, ed. Fraser, P. M.). Oxford
Butler, E. C. (1924) Benedictine Monachism. London (repr. Cambridge and New York, 1961).
Butler, H. C. (1907–20) Publications of the Princeton University Archaeological Expedition to Syria 1904–5, 1909. Leiden
Butler, H. C. (1919, 1920) Publications of the Princeton University Archaeological Expedition to Syria in 1904–1905 and 1909. II Architecture. A.Southern Syria (1919) B. Northern Syria (1920). Leiden.
Butler, H. C. (1920) Syria: Publications of the Princeton University Archaeological Expeditions to Syria in 1904–5 and 1909, II. Architecture, Section B Northern Syria.Leiden
Butler, R. M. (1959) ‘Late Roman town walls in Gaul’, AJ 116: 25–50
Butzer, K. W. (1957) ‘Der Umweltfaktor in der grossen arabischen Expansion’, Saeculum 8: 359–71.
Caillet, J.-P. (1993) L’évergétisme monumental chrétien en Italie et à ses marges (Collection de l’École Française de Rome, 175). Rome
Caimi, J. (1981) ‘Iohannis Lydi de Magistratibus III.70. Note esegetiche e spunti in tema di fiscalità e legislazione protobizantine’, RSBS I: 317–61
Calderini, A. (1966) Dizionario dei nomi geographici e topografici dell’Egitto greco-romano. I.2. Madrid
Cameron, A. and , A. (1966) ‘The Cycle of Agathias’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 86
Cameron, Alan and Long, J. (1993) Barbarians and Politics at the Court of Arcadius. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Cameron, Alan (1965) ‘Wandering poets: a literary movement in Byzantine Egypt’, Historia 14
Cameron, Alan (1969) ‘The last days of the Academy at Athens’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society n.s. 15: 7–29 (= Cameron, Literature and Society XIII).
Cameron, Alan (1970) Claudian.Oxford
Cameron, Alan (1973) Porphyrius the Charioteer. Oxford
Cameron, Alan (1974) ‘The date of Priscian’s De laude Anastasii’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 15: 313–16 (= Cameron, Alan, Literature and Society V)
Cameron, Alan (1978) ‘The House of Anastasius’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 19: 259–76.
Cameron, Alan (1982) ‘The empress and the poet: paganism and politics at the court of Theodosius II’, in Winkler, J. and Williams, G. (eds.), Later Greek Literature (Yale Classical Studies 27) 217–89 (= Cameron, Literature and Society III).
Cameron, Alan, Circus Factions.Cameron, Alan (1976) Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium.Oxford
Cameron, Alan, Literature and Society.Cameron, Alan (1985) Literature and Society in the Early Byzantine World.London
Cameron, Alan, and Cameron, Averil (1966) ‘The Cycle of Agathias’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 86: 6–25
Cameron, Alan, and Long, J. (1993) Barbarians and Politics at the Court of Arcadius. Berkeley
Cameron, Alan, and Schauer, D. (1982) ‘The last consul: Basilius and his diptych’, Journal of Roman Studies 72: 126–45
Cameron, Averil (1967) ‘Notes on the Sophiae, the Sophianae and the harbour of Sophia’, Byzantion 37: 11–20 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) XIII)
Cameron, Averil (1969/1970) ‘Agathias on the Sassanians’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/24: 67–183.
Cameron, Averil (1970) Agathias.Oxford
Cameron, Averil (1975) ‘The empress Sophia’, Byzantion 45: 5–21 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) XI)
Cameron, Averil (1976) ‘The early religious policies of Justin II’, in Baker, (ed.) (1976) 51–67 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) X)
Cameron, Averil (1977) ‘Early Byzantine Kaiserkritik: two case histories’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 3: 1–17 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) IX)
Cameron, Averil (1978) ‘The Theotokos in sixth-century Constantinople. A city finds its symbol’, JTS 29: 79–108 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) XVI)
Cameron, Averil (1979) ‘A nativity poem of the sixth century A.D.’, Classical Philology 74: 222–32
Cameron, Averil (1979) ‘Images of authority: élites and icons in late sixth-century Byzantium’, Past and Present 84: 3–35 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) XVIII)
Cameron, Averil (1980) ‘The artistic patronage of Justin II’, Byzantion 50: 62–84 (= Cameron, Averil (1981) XII)
Cameron, Averil (1981) Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium.Aldershot
Cameron, Averil (1981) Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium. London
Cameron, Averil (1982) ‘Byzantine Africa: the literary evidence’, in Humphrey, J. H. (ed.), Excavations at Carthage 1978 (Ann Arbor) 1–51(= Cameron, Averil, Changing Cultures VII)
Cameron, Averil (1987) ‘The construction of court ritual: the Byzantine Book of Ceremonies‘, in Cannadine, D. and Price, S. (eds.), Rituals of Royalty: Power and Ceremonial in Traditional Societies (Cambridge) 106–36
Cameron, Averil (1988) ‘Eustratius’ Life of the patriarch Eutychius and the Fifth Ecumenical Council’, in Chrysostomides, J. (ed.), Kathegetria. Essays Presented to Joan Hussey on her 80th Birthday (Camberley) 225–47.
Cameron, Averil (1988) ‘Eustratius’ life of the patriarch Eutychius and the Fifth Ecumenical Council’, in Chrysostomides, (ed.) (1988) 225–47 (= Cameron, Averil, Changing Cultures I)
Cameron, Averil (1989) ‘Gelimer’s laughter: the case of Byzantine Africa’, in Clover, and Humphreys, (eds.) (1989) 171–90 (= Cameron, , Changing Cultures VIII)
Cameron, Averil (1990) ‘Models of the past in the late sixth century: the Life of the patriarch Eutychius’, in Clarke, Graeme et al. (eds.), Reading the Past in Late Antiquity (Rushcutters Bay): 205–33.
Cameron, Averil (1992) ‘Cyprus at the time of the Arab Conquests’, Eπετερίζ τηζ Kυπριακήζ Eταιρείαζ Iστορικώυ I (= Cameron, , Changing Cultures VI)
Cameron, Averil (1992) ‘The language of images. The rise of icons and Christian representation’, in Wood, D. (ed.), The Church and the Arts (Studies in Church History 28) (Oxford) 1–42 (= Cameron, Averil, Changing Cultures XII)
Cameron, Averil (1993) ‘The Byzantine reconquest of Africa and the impact of Greek culture’, Graeco-Arabica V: 153–65 (= Cameron, , Changing Cultures X)
Cameron, Averil (1993) The Later Roman Empire, A. D. 284–430.London
Cameron, Averil (1994) ‘The Jews in seventh-century Palestine’, Scripta Classica Israelica 13
Cameron, Averil (1995) (ed.) The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East. III States, Resources and Armies (Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1). Princeton.
Cameron, Averil (1996) ‘Byzantines and Jews: some recent work on early Byzantium’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 20: 249–74
Cameron, Averil (1997) ‘Gibbon and Justinian’, in McKitterick, R. and Quinault, R. (eds.), Edward Gibbon and Empire (Cambridge) 34–52
Averil, Cameron (1996) Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium.Aldershot
Cameron, Averil, Corippus.Corippus, , In laudem Iustini minoris libri quattuor, ed. with transl. and comm. by Cameron, Averil (1976). London
Cameron, Averil, Mediterranean World.Cameron, Averil (1993) The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity AD 395–600.London
Cameron, Averil, Procopius.Cameron, Averil (1985). Procopius and the Sixth Century.London
Cameron, Averil, Rhetoric of Empire.Cameron, Averil (1991) Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire: The Development of Christian Discourse.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Cameron, Averil, and King, G. R. D. (1994) The Byzantine and Islamic Near East II Land Use and Settlement Patterns (Studies in Late Antiquity and Islam 1). Princeton
Cameron, Averil and King, G. R. D. (eds.) (1994) The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East II: Land Use and Settlement Patterns.Princeton
Cameron, Averil (ed.) (1995) The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East III, States, Resources, Armies. Princeton
Campbell, J. B. (1984) The Emperor and the Roman Army 31 BC–AD 235. Oxford
Campos, J. (1960) Juan de Bíclaro.Madrid
Camps, G. (1984) ‘Rex gentium et Maurorum et Romanorum. Recherches sur les royaumes de Maurétanie aux VIe et VIIe siècles’, Ant. Afr. 20: 183–218
Canivet, P. (1977) Le monachisme syrien selon Théodoret de Cyr (Théologie historique 42). Paris.
Canivet, P. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.) (1992) La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe and VIIIe siècles. Inst. Franç. de Damas. Damascus
Capizzi, C. (1969) L’Imperatore Anastasio I. Rome
Capizzi, Carmelo, Giustiniano.Capizzi, Carmelo (1994) Giustiniano I tra politica e religione.Milan
Carandini, A. et al. (1983) ‘Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1973–77’, Quaderni di Archeologia della Libia 13: 9–60.
Carandini, et al., Storia di Roma III. Carandini, A., Cracco Ruggini, L., Giardina, A. (1993) Storia di Roma III. L’età tardoantica, 1. Crisi e trasformazioni. Turin
Carile, A. (1978) ‘Consenso e dissenso fra propaganda e fronda nelle fonti narrative dell’età Giustinianea’, in Archi, (ed.) (1978) 37–93
Carletti, C. (1977) ‘Aspetti biometrici del matrimonio nelle iscrizioni cristiane di Roma’, Augustinianum 17: 39–51.
Carrié, J.-M. (1986) ‘L’esercito: trasformazioni funzionali ed economie locali’, in Giardina, (ed.), Società romana449–88, 760–71
Carrié, J.-M. (1995) ‘L’état à la recherche de nouveaux modes de financement des armées (Rome et Byzance, IVe–VIIIe siècles)’, in Cameron, Averil (ed.) (1995): 27–60
Carver, M. O. H. (1993) Arguments in Stone: Archaeological Research and the European Town in the First Millennium (Oxbow Monograph 29). Oxford
Carver, M. (ed.) (1992) The Age of Sutton Hoo. Woodbridge
Casey, P. J. (1993) ‘The end of fort garrisons on Hadrian’s Wall: a hypothetical model’, in Vallet, and Kazanski, (1993) 259–68.
Caskel, W. (1927–30) ‘Die einheimischen Quellen zur Geschichte Nord-Arabiens vor dem Islam’, Islamica 3: 331–41.
Caskel, W. (1930) ‘Aijâm al-ʿarab. Studien zur altarabischen Epik’, Islamica 3: fasc. 5 (Ergänzungsheft) 1–99.
Caskel, W. (1953) Die Bedeutung der Beduinen in der Geschichte der Araber. Cologne and Opladen.
Caskel, W. (1962) ‘Der arabische Stamm vor dem Islam und seine gesellschaftliche und juridische Organisation’, in Dalla tribù allo stato (Rome) 139–49.
Caskel, W. (1966) gamharat an-Nasab. Das genealogische Werk des Hišām ibn Muḥammad al-Kalbī. 2 vols. Leiden.
Castagnetti, A. (1979) L’organizzazione del territorio rurale nel medioevo. Circoscrizioni ecclesiastiche e civili nella ‘Langobardia’ e nella ‘Romania’.Turin
Castello, C. (1983) ‘Assenza d’ispirazione cristiana in C. Th. 3, 16, 1’, in Religion, société et politique. Mélanges en hommage à Jacques Ellul (Paris) 203–12.
Castello, C. (1988) ‘Legislazione costantiniana e conciliare in tema di scioglimento degli sponsali e di ratto’, in Atti dell’ Accademia Romanistica Costantiniana, VII Convegno Internazionale, 1985 (Perugia) 381–91.
Caton, S. C. (1990) ‘Anthropological theories of tribe and state formation in the Middle East: ideology and the semiotics of power’, in Khoury, P. S. and Kostiner, J. (eds.), Tribes and State Formation in the Middle East (Berkeley) 74–108.
Cavallo, G. (1978) ‘La circolazione libraria nell’età di Giustiniano’, in Archi, (ed.) (1978) 83–132, 149–62
Cavallo, G. (1984) ‘Libri e continuità della cultura antica in età barbarica’, in Magistra barbaritas. I barbari in Italia (Milan) 603–62
Cavallo, G. (ed.) (1975) Libri, editori e pubblico nel mondo antico. Rome and Bari.
Cecchelli, C. (1936–1944) La cattedra di Massimiano. Rome.
Cecchelli, C. (1967) I mosaici della basilica di S. Maria Maggiore. Rome.
Cesa, M. (1988) Ennodio: Vita del beatissimo Epifanio vescovo della chiesa pavese (Bibliotheca di Athenaeum 6). Como
Chabot, J. B. (ed. and tr.) (1908, 1933) Documenta ad origines monophysitarum illustrandas (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scr. Syr. 2.37). Paris, Louvain.
Chadwick, H. E. (1976) Priscillian of Avila. Oxford.
Chadwick, H. (1974) ‘John Moschus and his friend Sophronius the Sophist’, Journal of Theological Studies 25: 41–74.
Chadwick, H. (1979) ‘The relativity of moral codes: Rome and Persia in late antiquity’, in Schoedel, W. R. and Wilken, R. M. (eds.), Early Christian Literature and the Classical Intellectual Tradition: In Honorem R. M. Grant (Paris) 135–53.
Chadwick, H. (1983) ‘The Chalcedonian definition’, in Actes du Concile de Chalcédoine, sessions III–IV (trans. by Festugière, A.-J.) (Geneva) 3–12 (= Chadwick, (1991) XVIII)
Chadwick, H. (1991) Heresy and Orthodoxy in the Early Church.London
Chadwick, N. (1955) Poetry and Letters in Early Christian Gaul. London.
Chadwick, N. (1969) Early Brittany. Cardiff
Chadwick, O. (1950) John Cassian. 2nd edn, 1986. Cambridge.
Chadwick, Henry (1981) Boethius. The Consolations of Music, Logic, Theology and Philosophy.Oxford
Charanis, P. (1950) ‘The Chronicle of Monemvasia and the question of the Slavonic settlements in Greece’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 5: 139–66.
Charanis, P. (1955) ‘The significance of coins as evidence for the history of Athens and Corinth in the seventh and eighth centuries’, Historia 4: 163–7
Charanis, P. (1963) The Armenians in the Byzantine Empire. Lisbon.
Charanis, P. (1966) ‘Observations on the demography of the Byzantine empire’, Thirteenth International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Main Papers (Oxford) 1–19 (= Charanis, (1972b) I)
Charanis, P. (1972a) ‘The Armenians in the Byzantine empire’, Byzantinoslavica 22: 196–240 (= Charanis, (1972b) V)
Charanis, P. (1972b) Studies on the Demography of the Byzantine Empire. London
Charles, H. (1936) Le christianisme des arabes nomades sur le limes et dans le désert syromésopotamien aux alentours de l’hégire. Paris.
Charles, R. H. (trans.) (1916) The Chronicle of John, Coptic Bishop of Nikiu (c. 690 A.D.). London (repr. Amsterdam, n.d.)
Charles-Edwards, T. M. (1989) The Welsh Laws. Cardiff
Charles-Edwards, T. (1988) ‘Early medieval kingships in the British Isles’, in Bassett, (1988) 28–39.
Charles-Edwards, T. M. and Kelly, F. (eds.) (1983) Bechbretha. Dublin
Charlesworth, M. P. (1937) ‘The virtues of the Roman emperor’, Proceedings of the British Academy 23: 105–33
Charlesworth, M. P. (1943) ‘Pietas and victoria: the emperor and the citizen’, Journal of Roman Studies 33: 1–11
Charpentier, G. (1994) ‘Les bains de Sergilla’, Syria 71: 113–42.
Chastagnol, A. and Duval, N. (1974) ‘Les survivances du culte impérial dans l’Afrique du Nord à l’époque vandale’, in Mélanges d’histoire ancienne offerts à William Seston (Paris) 87–118
Chastagnol, A. (1963) ‘L’administration du diocèse italien au Bas-Empire’, Historia 12: 348–79
Chastagnol, A. (1966) Le sénat romain sous le règne d’Odoacre. Recherches sur l’épigraphie du Colisée au Ve siècle. Bonn
Chastagnol, A. (1978) L’album municipal de Timgad. Bonn
Chastagnol, A. (1979) ‘L’empereur Julien et les avocats de Numidie’, Antiquités Africaines 14: 220–35
Chaumont, M.-L. (1958) ‘Le culte d’Anahita à Staxr et les premiers Sassanides’, RHR 153: 154–75.
Chaumont, M.-L. (1960) ‘Recherches sur le clergé Zorastrien: Le herbad’, RHR 157 158: 161–79.
Chaumont, M.-L. (1976) ‘L’Arménie entre Rome et l’Iran I. De l’avènement d’Auguste à l’avènement de Dioclétien’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, ed. H. Temporini Ant. Afr. Antiquités Africaines II, 9.1: 71–194.
Chaumont, M.-L. (1988) La Christianisation de l’empire iranien des origines aux persecutions du IVe siècle (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Subsidia 80). Louvain.
Chauvot, A. (1986) Procope de Gaza, Priscien de Caesarée, panégyriques de l’empereur Anastase I. Bonn
Chauvot, A. (1987) ‘Curiales et paysans en Orient à la fin du Ve et au début du VIe siècle: note sur l’institution du vindex‘, in Frézouls, (ed.) (1987) 271–81
Cheikho, Louis.Shu ʿarāʿ al-nasarānīya. 2 vols. Beirut, 1890.
Chelhod, J. (1971) Le droit dans la société bedouine. Paris.
Chesnut, G. F. (1986) The First Christian Histories: Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius (2nd edn, revised and enlarged). Macon, GA.
Cheyette, F. L. (1977) ‘The origins of European villages and the first European expansion’, Journal of Economic History 37: 182–209.
Chitty, D. (1966) The Desert a City: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and Palestinian Monasticism under the Christian Empire. Oxford.
Chitty, D. (1971) ‘Abba Isaiah’, Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 22: 47–72.
Christensen, A. (1925) Le règne du roi Kawadh et le communisme Mazdakite. Copenhagen.
Christensen, A. (1944) L’Iran sous les Sassanides (2nd edn). Paris.
Christensen, A. (1944) L’Iran sous les sassanides. 2nd edn. Copenhagen.
Christides, V. (1972) ‘The names Arabes, Sarakenoi, etc. and their false Byzantine etymologies’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 65: 329–33.
Christie, N. and Loseby, S. T. (1996) Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages.Aldershot
Christie, N. and Rushworth, A. (1988) ‘Urban fortification and defensive strategy in fifth and sixth century Italy: the case of Terracina’, Journal of Roman Archaeology I: 73–88
Christie, N. (1990) ‘Byzantine Liguria: an imperial province against the Longobards, A.D. 568–643’, Papers of the British School at Rome 58: 229–71
Christie, N. (1991) ‘The Alps as a frontier, AD 168–774’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 4: 410–30
Christie, N. (1995) The Lombards. Oxford
Christie, N. (1996) ‘Barren fields? Landscapes and settlements in late Roman and post-Roman Italy’, in Shipley, G. and Salmon, J. (eds.), Human Landscapes in Classical Antiquity: Environment and Culture (London) 254–83
Christie, N. and Loseby, S. T. (eds.) (1996) Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Aldershot
Christlein, R. (1979) Die Alamannen: Archäologie eines lebendigen Volkes. 2nd edn. Stuttgart
Chronicon ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens. Ed. and trans. Chabot, J. B.. 4 vols. Paris, 1916–20.
Chrysos, E. K. (1966) Die Bischöfslisten des V. Ökumenischen Konzils (553).Bonn
Chrysos, E. K. (1971) ‘Die angebliche Abschaffung der städtischen Kurien durch Kaiser Anastasios’, Byzantina 3: 93–102
Chrysos, E. K. (1993) ‘Cyprus in early Byzantine times’, in Bryer, A. A. M. and Georghallides, G. S. (eds.), ‘The Sweet Land of Cyprus’, Papers given at the Twenty-Fifth Jubilee Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Birmingham, March 1991 (Nicosia and Birmingham) 3–14.
Chrysos, E. (1971) ‘Die angebliche Abschaffung der städtischen Kurien durch Kaiser Anastasius’, Byzantion 3: 97–8
Chrysos, E. K. and Schwarcz, A. (eds.) (1989) Das Reich und die Barbaren (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 29). Vienna
Chrysostomides, J. (ed.) (1988) Kathegetria: Essays Presented to Joan Hussey for her 80th Birthday.Camberley
Chuvin, P., Chronicle.Chuvin, P. (1990) A Chronicle of the Last Pagans, Eng. transl. by Archer, B. A. of part 1 of Chuvin, Chronique (Revealing Antiquity 4). Cambridge, MA, and London
Chuvin, , Chronique.Chuvin, P. (1990) Chronique des derniers païens: La disparition du paganisme dans l’Empire romain, du règne de Constantin à celui de Justinien.Paris (2nd edn 1991)
Cintas, J. and Duval, N. (1958) ‘L’église du prêtre Felix (région de Kélibia)’, Karthago 9: 155–265
Clark, E. A. (1984) The Life of Melania the Younger. New York and Toronto.
Clark, E. A. (1990) The Origenist Controversy: The Cultural Construction of an Early Christian Debate.Princeton
Clark, G. (1993) Women in Late Antiquity: Pagan and Christian Lifestyles. Oxford.
Clarke, H. B. and Brennan, M. (eds.) (1981) Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series, 113). Oxford.
Classen, P. (1977b) ‘Fortleben und Wandel spätrömischen Urkundenwesens im frühen Mittelalter’, in Classen, (ed.) (1977a) 13–54
Classen, P. (1977c) Kaiserreskript und Königsurkunde. 2nd edn. Thessalonica
Classen, P. and Scheibert, P. (eds.) (1964) Festschrift Percy Ernst Schramm. Wiesbaden
Classen, P. (ed.) (1977a) Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter (Vorträge und Forschungen 23). Sigmaringen
Claude, D. (1960) Topographie und Verfassung der Städte Bourges und Poitiers bis in das 11 Jahrhundert (Historische Studien 380). Lübeck
Claude, D. (1964) ‘Untersuchungen zum frühfränkischen Comitat’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 81: 1–79
Claude, D. (1969) Die byzantinische Stadt im 6 Jahrhundert. Munich
Claude, D. (1971) Adel, Kirche und Königtum im Westgotenreich.Sigmaringen
Claude, D. (1980) ‘Freedmen in the Visigothic kingdom’, in James, (1980a) 159–88.
Clauss, M. (1980) Der magister oYciorum in der Spätantike (4.–6. Jh.). Munich
Clauss, M. (1984) ‘Urbicius “praepositus imperii”’, in Sodalitas. Scritti in onore di Antonio Guarino III (Naples) 1245–57
Clover, F. M. (1972) ‘Geiseric and Attila’, Historia 22: 104–117 (= Clover (1993) II)
Clover, F. M. (1978) ‘The family and early career of Anicius Olybrius’, Hist. 27
Clover, F. M. (1982a) ‘Emperor worship in Vandal Africa’, in Wirth, (ed.) (1982) 1–22
Clover, F. M. (1982b) ‘Carthage and the Vandals’, in Humphrey, (ed.) (1982)
Clover, F. M. (1986) ‘Felix Karthago’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40: 1–16
Clover, F. M. (1989) ‘The symbiosis of Romans and Vandals in Africa’, in Chrysos, and Schwartz, (eds.) (1989) 57–73
Clover, F. M. (1989a) ‘Felix Karthago’, in Clover, and Humphreys, (eds.) (1989) 129–69
Clover, F. M. (1989b) ‘The symbiosis of Romans and Africans in Africa’, in Chrysos, and Schwarcz, (eds.) (1989) 57–73
Clover, F. M. (1993) The Late Roman West and the Vandals.Aldershot
Clover, F. (1973) ‘Geiseric and Attila’, Hist. 23: 104–17.
Clover, F. (1989) ‘The symbiosis of Romans and Vandals in Africa’, in Chrysos, and Schwarcz, (1989) 57–73.
Clover, F. M. and Humphreys, R. S. (eds.) (1989) Tradition and Innovation in Late Antiquity. Madison and London.
Cohen, B. (1949) ‘Betrothal in Jewish and Roman Law’, Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 18: 67–135 (= Cohen, (1966) Jewish and Roman Law: A Comparative Study (New York) I): 279–349
Collinet, P. (1925) Histoire de l’école de droit de Beyrouth. Paris
Collins, R. C. (1981) ‘Caesarius von Arles’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. G. Krause and G. Müller, Berlin, 1977– 7: 531–6.
Collins, R. (1977) ‘Julian of Toledo and the royal succession in late seventh-century Spain’, in Sawyer, and Wood, (1977) 30–49.
Collins, R. (1980) ‘Mérida and Toledo: 550–585’, in James, (1980a) 189–219.
Collins, R. (1983) ‘Theodebert I: Rex Magnus Francorum’, in Wormald, , Bullough, and Collins, (eds.) (1983) 7–33
Collins, R. (1983a) Early Medieval Spain: Unity in Diversity 400–1000.London
Collins, R. (1983b) ‘Theodebert I: Res Magnus Francorum‘, in Wormald, P. (ed.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society (Oxford) 7–33.
Collins, R. (1985) ‘Sicut Lex Gothorum continet: law and charters in ninth- and tenth-century Leon and Catalonia’, English Historical Review 100: 489–512.
Collins, R. (1986) ‘Visigothic law and regional custom in early medieval Spain’, in Davies, and Fouracre, (1986) 85–104.
Collins, R. (1986) The Basques.Oxford
Collins, R. (1991) Early Medieval Europe, 300–1000.London
Collins, R. (1992) Law, Culture and Regionalism in Early Medieval Spain.Aldershot
Collins, R. (1995) Early Medieval Spain, 400–1000. 2nd edn. London
Collins, R. (1996) Fredegar.Aldershot
Conkey, M. and Hastorf, C. (1990) The Uses of Style in Archaeology. Cambridge.
Conrad, L. I. (1981) ‘The Quṣur of medieval Islam: some implications for the social history of the Near East’, Al-Abḥāth 29: 7–23.
Conrad, L. I. (1986) ‘The plague in Bilad al-Sham in pre-Islamic times’, in al-Bakhit, M. A., and Asfur, A. (eds.), Proceedings of the Symposium on Bilad al-Sham during the Byzantine Period II (Amman) 143–63
Conrad, L. I. (1987a) ‘Abraha and Muḥammad: some observations apropos of chronology and literary topoi in the early Arabic historical tradition’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 50: 225–40.
Conrad, L. I. (1987b) ‘Al-Azdī’s History of the Arab Conquests in Bilād al-Shām: some historiographical observations’, in Bakhit, M. A. (ed.), Proceedings of the Second Symposium on the History of Bilād al-Shām during the Early Islamic Period up to 40 A.H./640 A.D.: The Fourth International Conference on the History of Bilād alShām (Amman) I. 28–62.
Conrad, L. I. (1994) ‘Epidemic disease in central Syria in the late sixth century: some new insights from the verse of Hassan b. Thabit’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 18: 12–58
Conrad, L. I. (1996a) ‘The Arabs and the Colossus’, Journal of Roman ArchaeologyS, third series, 6: 165–87.
Conrad, L. I. (1996b) ‘Die Pest und ihr Umfeld im Nahen Osten des frühen Mittelalters’, Der Islam 73: 81–112.
Conrad, L. I. (1998) ‘Futūḥ’, in Meisami, J. and Starkey, P. (eds.), Companion to Arabic Literature (London) 237–40.
Conrat, M. (1903) Breviarium Alaricianum. Leipzig
Consolino, F. E. (ed.) (1995) Pagani e cristiani da Giuliano l’Apostat al Sacco di Roma,Soveria Mannelli and Messina
Convegno, Todi (1977) Gregorio di Tours. Convegno del Centro di Studi sulla spiritualità medievale, 10–13 ottobre 1971 (Convegni 12). Todi.
Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. (1971) ‘Archaeology in western Asia Minor, 1965–70’, Archaeological Reports 17: 33–62
Cook, J. M. (1973) The Troad. Oxford
Cook, M. (1983) Muhammad. Oxford.
Corbier, M. (1991) ‘Constructing kinship in Rome: marriage and divorce, filiation and adoption’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 127–44.
Cormack, R. (1981) ‘The classical tradition in the Byzantine provincial city: the evidence of Thessalonike and Aphrodisias’, in Mullett, and Scott, (eds.) (1981) 103–18
Cormack, R. (1985) Writing in Gold: Byzantine Society and its Icons. London.
Cormack, R. (1989) The Byzantine Eye: Studies in Art and Patronage. London Variorum.
Cormack, R. (1990a) ‘Byzantine Aphrodisias: changing the symbolic map of a city’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 216: 26–41
Cormack, R. (1990b) ‘The temple as the cathedral’, in Roueché, and Erim, (eds.) (1990) 109–22
Cormack, R. (1991) ‘The wall-painting of St Michael in the Theatre’, in Smith, and Erim, (eds.) (1991)
Cormack, R. (1997) Painting the Soul: Icons, Death Masks and Shrouds.London
Cornell, T. (1993) ‘The end of Roman imperial expansion’, in Rich, and Shipley, (1993): 139–70.
Coster, C. H. (1935) The iudicium quinquevirale. Cambridge, MA
Cotton, H. M., Cockle, W. H. and Millar, F. G. B. (1995) ‘The papyrology of the Roman Near East: a survey’, Journal of Roman Studies 85: 214–35
Coulton, J. (1983) ‘The buildings of Oenoanda’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 209: 1–20
Courcelle, P. (1948) Les lettres grecques en occident de Macrobe à Cassiodore. Paris.
Courtois, C. (1954) Victor de Vita et son oeuvre. Algiers
Courtois, C. (1955) Les Vandales et l’Afrique.Paris
Courtois, C. et al. (1952) Tablettes Albertini: Actes privés de l’époque vandale (fin du Ve siècle). Paris
Courtois, C., Leschi, L., Perrat, C. and Saumagne, C. (1952) Tablettes Albertini: actes privés de l’époque vandale.Paris
Courtois, C. et al. (eds.) (1952) Tablettes Albertini. Actes privés de l’époque Vandale. Paris
Cracco, G. (1992) ‘Il tempo fuori del monastero: tentazione o missione?’, Codex Aquilarensis 6: 119–34.
Cracco Ruggini, L. (1961) Economia e società nell’Italia annonaria. Milan
Cracco Ruggini, L. (1971) ‘Le associazioni professionali nel mondo romano bizantino’, Settimane di studi 18: 59–193
Cramer, A. (1835–1837) Anecdota graeca e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecarum Oxoniensium. Oxford.
Cramer, A. (1839–41) Anecdota Parisiensia e codd. manuscriptis bibliothecae regiae Parisiensis. Oxford.
Crawford, J. S. (1990) Byzantine Shops at Sardis. Cambridge, MA
Crawford, J. Stephens (1990) The Byzantine Shops at Sardis. Cambridge>, MA
Cristianizzazione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle campagne nell’alto medioevo: espansione e resistenze (1982) (= XXVIII Settimana di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo). Spoleto
Croke, B. (1977) ‘Evidence for the Hun invasion of Thrace in A.D. 422’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 18: 347–67 (= Croke (1992) XII)
Croke, B. (1978) ‘Hormisdas and the late Roman walls of Thessalonika’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 19: 251–8.
Croke, B. (1978) ‘The date and circumstances of Marcian’s decease, a.d. 457’, Byzantion 58: 5–9 (= Croke (1992) XIII)
Croke, B. (1980) ‘Justinian’s Bulgar victory celebration’, Byzantinoslavica 41: 188–95.
Croke, B. (1981) ‘Thessalonika’s early Byzantine palaces’, Byzantion 51: 475–83.
Croke, B. (1982) ‘Mundo the Gepid: from freebooter to Roman general’, Chiron 12: 125–35.
Croke, B. (1982) ‘The date of the “Anastasian long wall” in Thrace’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 23: 59–78 (= Croke (1992) XVII)
Croke, B. (1983) ‘A.D. 476: the manufacture of a turning point’, Chiron 13: 81–119
Croke, B. (1983) ‘The context and date of Priscus fragment 6’, CP 78: 297–308.
Croke, B. (1983b) ‘Basiliscus the boy-emperor’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 24: 81–91 (= Croke (1992) X)
Croke, B. (1984) ‘Dating Theodoret’s Church History and Commentary on the Psalms’, Byzantion 54: 59–74 (= Croke (1992) VII)
Croke, B. (1992) Christian Chronicles and Byzantine History, 5th–6th Centuries.Aldershot
Croke, B. (1995) The Chronicle of Marcellinus (Byzantina Australiensia 7). Sydney
Crone, P. and Cook, M. (1977) Hagarism. Cambridge.
Crone, P. (1986) ‘The tribe and the state’, in Hall, J. A. (ed.), States in History (Oxford) 48–77.
Crone, P. (1987) Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam. Oxford.
Crone, P. (1987) Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam. Princeton
Crone, P. (1991) ‘Kavad’s heresy and Mazdak’s revolt’, Iran 29: 21–42
Crone, P. (1992) ‘Serjeant and Meccan trade’, Arabica 39: 216–40.
Crone, P. (1993) ‘Tribes and states in the Middle East’, Journal of Roman ArchaeologyS, third series, 3: 353–76.
Crone, P. (1994) ‘The first-century concept of Hiǧra‘, Arabica 41: 352–87.
Crook, J. (1995) Legal Advocacy in the Roman World. London
Crouzel, H. (1971) L’Église primitive face au divorce.Paris
Crow, J. G. (1995) ‘The long walls of Thrace’, in Mango, and Dagron, (eds.) (1995) 104–24
Crowfoot, J. W. (1941) Early Churches in Palestine. The Schweich Lectures in Biblical Archaeology, 1937. London
Crown, A. D., Pummer, R. and Tal, A. (eds.) (1993) A Companion to Samaritan Studies. Tübingen
Cruikshank Dodd, E. (1961) Byzantine Silver Stamps. Washington, DC.
Cruikshank Dodd, E. (1973) Byzantine Silver Treasures. Bern.
Crum, W. E. and Evelyn-White, H. G. (1926) The Monastery of Epiphanius of Thebes. Part 2. New York.
Cubitt, C. (1995) Anglo-Saxon Church Councils c. 650–c. 850.Leicester
Cumont, F. (1924) ‘Les unions entre proches à Doura et chez les Perses’, Comptes rendus de l’Academie des inscriptions et des belles lettres53–62.
Cunliffe, B. (1978) Iron Age Communities in Britain. 2nd edn. London
Cuoq, J. (1984) L’Église d’Afrique du Nord du IIe du XIIe siècle. Paris
Cüppers, H. (1977) ‘Die Stadt Trier und verschiedene Phasen ihres Ausbaues’, in Duval, and Frézouls, (eds.) (1977) 223–8
Curtius, E. (1953) European Literature and the Latin Middle Ages.London (first published as Europäische Literatur und lateinisches Mittelalter, Bern 1948)
Cutler, A. (1985) The Craft of Ivory: Sources, Techniques and Uses in the Mediterranean World A.D. 200–1400. Washington, DC.
Dabrowa, E. (ed.) (1994) The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East.Kraków.
Dagron, G. and Feissel, D. (1987) Inscriptions de Cilicie. Paris
Dagron, G. (1969) ‘Aux origines de la civilisation byzantine: langue de culture et langue d’état’, Revue historique 241: 23–56
Dagron, G. (1970) ‘Les moines et la ville. Le monachisme à Constantinople jusqu»au Concile de Chalcédoine (451)’, Travaux et Mémoires 4: 229–76 (= Dagron (1984) La romanité chrétienne en Orient. Héritages et mutations (London) VII).
Dagron, G. (1977) ‘Le christianisme dans la ville byzantine’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 31: 3–25 (= Dagron, (1984b) IX)
Dagron, G. (1978) Vie et miracles de Sainte Thècle. Brussels.
Dagron, G. (1979) ‘Entre village et cité: la bourgade rurale des IVe–VIIe siècles en Orient’, Koinonia 3: 29–52(= Dagron, (1984b) VIII)
Dagron, G. (1980) ‘Two documents concerning mid-sixth century Mopsuestia’, in Laiou-Thomadakis, (ed.) (1980) 19–30 (= Dagron, (1984b) VI)
Dagron, G. (1981) ‘Le saint, le savant, l’astrologue. Étude de thèmes hagiographiques à travers quelques recueils de “Questions et réponses” des Ve–VIIe siècles’, in Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés (IVe–VIIe s.), Études Augustiniennes. Paris (= Dagron, G., La romanité chrétienne en Orient (1984), London, IV)
Dagron, G. (1982) ‘Le fils de Léon Ier (463): témoignages concordants de l’hagiographie et de l’astrologie’, Analecta Bollandiana 100: 271–5
Dagron, G. (1984) Constantinople imaginaire, Études sur le recueil des ‘Patria’.Paris
Dagron, G. (1984a) ‘Les villes dans l’Illyricum protobyzantin’, in Villes et peuplement dans l’Illyricum protobyzantin (1984). (Collection de l’École Française de Rome 77) (Paris) 1–19
Dagron, G. (1984b) La romanité chrétienne en Orient.London
Dagron, G. (1989) ‘Vie religieuse à Constantinople’, Act. XI Cong. Int. d’Arch. Chrét. (Rome) II.1069–85
Dagron, G. (1992) ‘L’ombre d’un doute: l’hagiographie en question, VIe–XIe siècle’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 46: 59–68.
Dagron, G. (1996) Empereur et prêtre. Étude sur le ‘césaropapisme’ byzantin.Paris
Dagron, , Naissance.Dagron, G. (1974) Naissance d’une capitale: Constantinople et ses institutions de 330 à 451 (Bibliothèque byzantine, Études 7). Paris
Dagron, G. and Déroche, V. (eds.) (1991) ‘Juifs et chrétiens dans l’Orient au VIIe siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires 11: 17–273 17–273 (Dagron, 17–46, ‘Introduction historique’; Déroche, , 47–229, ed. and trans., Doctrina Jacobi nuper baptizati)
Daly, W. M. (1994) ‘Clovis: how barbaric, how pagan?’, Speculum 69: 619–64
Daniel, R. W. (1996) ‘The Petra papyri in historical perspective: the dating formulas’, American Centre for Oriental Research, Amman Newsletter 8.2.2 (Winter): 1–4
Daris, S. (1991) Il lessico latino nel greco d’Egitto (2nd edn) (Estudis de papirologia i filologia biblica 2). Barcelona
Dark, K. R. (1994) Civitas to Kingdom: British Political Community 300–800.Leicester
Daszewski, W. A. (1977) Nea Paphos II, La mosaïque de Thésée. Warsaw
Daszewski, W. A. (1985) ‘Researches at New Paphos 1965–1984’, in Karageorghis, (ed.) (1985) 277–91
Daube, D. (1947) Studies in Biblical Law. Cambridge
Daube, D. (1956) Forms of Roman Legislation. Oxford
Dauphin, C. M. and Schonfield, J. J. (1983) ‘Settlements of the Roman and Byzantine periods on the Golan Heights: preliminary report on the survey 1979–81’, Israel Exploration Journal 33: 189–206
Dauphin, C. (1980) ‘Mosaic pavements as an index of prosperity and fashion’, Levant 12: 112–34.
Dauphin, C. (1987) ‘Les Komai de Palestine’, Proche Orient Chrétien 3: 251–67
Davies, N. (1996) Europe: A History.London
Davies, W. (1982) ‘The Latin charter tradition in western Britain, Brittany and Ireland in the early medieval period’, in Whitelock, McKitterick and Dumville, (eds.) (1982) 258–80
Davies, W. (1982) Wales in the Early Middle Ages.Leicester
Davies, W. (1988) Small Worlds: The Village Community in Early Medieval Brittany.London
Davies, W. and Fouracre, P. (eds.) (1986) The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe. Cambridge
Davies, W. and Fouracre, P. (eds.) (1995) Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages.Cambridge
Davis, R. (1992) The Lives of the Eighth-Century Popes. Liverpool
Davis, R. (tr.) (1989) The Book of Pontiffs (Liber Pontificalis) (Translated Texts for Historians, Latin Series 5). Liverpool.
Davis-Weyer, C. (1971) Early Medieval Art, 300–1150. Englewood Cliffs, NJ.
Dawes, E. and Baynes, N. H. (1948) Three Byzantine Saints.London and Oxford
Dawes, E. and Baynes, N. H. (trans.) (1948) Three Byzantine Saints. London and Oxford (reissued 1977)
Dawes, E. and Baynes, N. H. (trans.) (1977) Three Byzantine Saints. London and Oxford.
Dazert, H. (1986) Ergänzungsabgaben und ausserordentliche Lasten im römischen Reich im 4. und frühen 5. Jh. n. Chr. Freiburg im Breisgau
De Vogüé, A. (1966) ‘La Règle du Maître et les Dialogues de S. Grégoire’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 61: 44–76.
De Vogüé, A. (1966a) Grégoire le Grand. Dialogues (Sources Chrétiennes 251, 260, 265). Paris.
De Vogüé, A. (1976) ‘Benoît, modèle de vie spirituelle d’après le deuxième livre des Dialogues de Saint Grégoire’, Collectanea Cisterciensia 38: 147–57.
De Vogüé, A. (1989) Saint Columban. Règles et pénitentiels monastiques. Bellefontaine, Abbaye, Bégrolles-en-Mauges.
De Vogüé, M. (1865–1877) Syrie centrale, architecture civile et religieuse, du I eau VII e siècle.Paris.
De Vogüé, A. (1977) La Règle de saint Benoît, VII: Commentaire doctrinal et spirituel. Paris.
De Vogüé, A. (1982) Les Règles des saints pères. Introduction, texte critique, traduction et notes par Adalbert de Vogüé. Sources Chrétiennes. 297–8 Paris.
de Vries, B. (1981) ‘The Umm el-Jimal Project, 1972–7’, Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research 244: 52–73
Deckers, J. G. and Sergadoǧlu, Ü. (1995) ‘Das Hypogäum beim Silivri-Kapi in Istanbul’, in Akten des XII. Internationalen Kongresses für Christliche Archäologie, Bonn, 22.–28. September 1991 ed. Engemann, J., II. Vatican City and Münster (1995) 674–81 pls. 85–6
Declareuil, J. (1910) ‘Les comtes de la cité’, Rev. Hist. du Droit Français et Étranger 34: 794–836
Degering, H. and Boekler, A. (1932) Die Quedlingburger Italafragment. Berlin.
Deichman, F. W. (1969) Ravenna. Haupstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes I. Geschichte und Monumente. Wiesbaden
Deichmann, F. W. (1958) Frühchristliche Bauten und Mosaiken von Ravenna. Baden-Baden.
Deichmann, F. W. (1969, 1974, 1976, 1989) Ravenna. Hauptstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes, vol. 1. Geschichte und Monumente. Wiesbaden; Kommentar, vol. 2 part 1. Wiesbaden; Kommentar, vol. 2 part 2. Wiesbaden; Kommentar, vol. 2 part 3. Stuttgart.
Deichmann, F. W. (1976–89) Ravenna: Hauptstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes II.2–3. Wiesbaden and Stuttgart
Dekkers, E. (1995) Clavis Patrum Latinorum, editio tertia (Corpus Christianorum Series Latina). Steenbrugge.
Delaplace, C. (1992) ‘Ermites et ascètes à fin de l’antiquité et leur fonction dans la société rurale. L’exemple de la Gaule’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome (Moyen Âge) 104: 981–1024.
Delehaye, H. (1927): see Sophronius, , under Sources.
Delmaire, R. (1989) Largesses Sacrées et Res Privata: l’aerarium impérial et son administration du IVe au VIe siècle. Rome
Delmaire, R. (1995) Les institutions du Bas-Empire romain de Constantin à Justinien. I. Les institutions civiles palatines. Paris
Demandt, A. (1970) ‘Magister militum’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– suppl. 12: 553–790
Demandt, A. (1986) ‘Der Kelch von Ardabur und Arethusa’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40: 113–17
Demandt, A. (1989) ‘The osmosis of late Roman and Germanic aristocracies’, in Chrysos, and Schwarcz, (1989) 75–86.
Demandt, A. (1989) Die spätantike: römische Geschichte von Diocletian bis Justinian, 284–565 n. Chr. Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 3, 6. Munich
Demangel, R. (1949) Contribution à la topographie de l’Hebdomon. Paris
Démiansd’Archimbaud, G. (1994) L’oppidum de Saint-Blaise du Ve au VIIe s.Paris
Demicheli, A. M. (ed.) (1994) Scritti apocrifi di Giustiniano. Turin (= Amelotti (ed.) (1972–94) IV)
Dentzer, J.-M. (1985) Le Hauran. I–II. Paris
Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) (1985) Hauran I. Recherches archéologiques sur la Syrie du Sud à l’époque hellénistique et romaine.Paris
Déroche, V. (1995) Études sur Léontios de Néapolis. Uppsala.
des Gagniers, J. and Tinh, Tran Tam (1985) Soloi: Dix campagnes de fouilles 1964–1974. Sainte-Foy
Desprez, V. (1980) Règles monastiques d’Occident: IVe–Ve siècle, d’Augustin à Ferréol. French trans. with introductions and notes (Vie monastique, 9; Spiritualité orientale, 9). Abbaye de Bellefontaine, Bégrolles-en-Mauges.
Devoto, G. (1978) The Languages of Italy. Chicago
Dévréesse, R. (1945) Le patriarcat d’Antioche depuis la paix de l’église jusqu’à la conquête arabe. Paris
Dhondt, J. (1957) ‘L’essor urbain entre Meuse et mer du Nord à l’époque mérovingienne’, Studi in onore di A. Sapori (Milan) I.55–78
di Berardino, A. (ed.) (1992) Encyclopedia of the Early Church (tr. from the Italian by Walford, Adrian). 2 vols. Cambridge (= Dizionario Patristico e di Antichità Cristiana, Casale Monferrato 1983/1988).
Di Segni, L. (1995) ‘The involvement of local, municipal and provincial authorities in urban building in late antique Palestine and Arabia’, in Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplement 14: 312–32
Diehl, C. (1888) Études sur l’administration byzantine dans l’exarchat de Ravenne (568–751). Paris
Diehl, C. (1896) L’Afrique byzantine I–II. Paris
Diesner, J. (1966) Das Vandalenreich. Stuttgart
Diggle, J. and Goodyear, F. (eds.) (1970) Corippus. Johannidos seu De bellis Libycis libri VIII. Cambridge.
Dilcher, G. (1964) ‘Bischof und Stadtverfassung in Oberitalien’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 81: 225–66
Dixon, P. (1992) ‘The cities are not populated as once they were’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 145–60
Djaït, H. (1986) Al-Kūfa: naissance de la ville islamique. Paris.
Djobadze, W. (1986) Archaeological Investigations in the Region West of Antioch-on-the-Orontes. Wiesbaden.
Dodge, H. and Ward-Perkins, B. (eds.) (1992) Marble in Antiquity. Collected Papers of J. B. Ward-Perkins.London
Dodgeon, M. and Lieu, S. N. C. (1991) The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, AD 226–363: A Documentary History.London and New York.
Doehaerd, R. (1971) Le haut moyen âge occidental. Économies et sociétés.Paris
Dolezalek, G. (1985) Repertorium manuscriptorum veterum Codicis Iustiniani. Frankfurt am Main
Dölger, F. J. (1959) ‘Die frühbyzantinisch und byzantinisch beeinflusste Stadt’, Atti del 3 congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo (Spoleto) 66–100
Dölger, F. (1924) Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des oströmischen Reiches I. Berlin
Doncel-Voûte, P. (1988) Les pavements des églises byzantines de Syrie et du Liban. Louvain
Donner, F. M. (1977) ‘Mecca’s food supplies and Muḥammad’s boycott’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 20: 249–66.
Donner, F. M. (1981) The Early Islamic Conquests. Princeton
Donner, F. M. (1989) ‘The role of nomads in the Near East in late antiquity (400–800 C.E.)’, in Clover, F. M. and Humphreys, R. S. (eds.), Tradition and Innovation in Late Antiquity (Madison) 73–85.
Donner, F. M. (1998) Narratives of Islamic Origins: The Beginnings of Islamic Historical Writing. Princeton.
Donner, F. (1981) The Early Islamic Conquests. Princeton
Donner, H. (1992) The Mosaic Map of Madaba. Kampen
Doran, R. (tr.) (1992) The Lives of Symeon Stylites (Cistercian Studies 112). Kalamazoo.
d’Ors, A. (1960) El Código de Eurico: Estudios Visigotices II, Cuadernos del Instituto Juridico Español 12. Rome and Madrid
Dostal, W. (1979) Der Markt von ṣanʿā». Vienna.
Dostal, W. (1984) ‘Towards a model of cultural evolution in Arabia’, in Ansary, A. T. (ed.), Studies in the History of Arabia, II: Pre-Islamic Arabia (Riyadh) 185–91.
Downey, G. (1948) ‘Byzantine architects, their training and methods’, Byzantion 18: 99–118.
Downey, , History of Antioch.Downey, G. (1961) A History of Antioch in Syria.Princeton, NJ
Doyle, W. (1996) Venality: The Sale of Offices in Eighteenth-Century France. Oxford
Draguet, R. (1924) Julien d’Halicarnasse et sa controverse avec Sévère d’Antioche sur l’incorruptibilité du corps du Christ. Louvain.
Drijvers, H. J. W. (1982) ‘The persistence of pagan cults and practices in Christian Syria’, in Garsoian, N. (ed.), East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period (Washington, DC) 35–45
Drijvers, H. J. W. (1992) ‘The Gospel of the Twelve Apostles: a Syriac apocalypse from the early Islamic period’, in Cameron, Averil, and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East I: Problems in the Literary Source Material (Princeton) 189–213
Drinkwater, J. F. (1992) ‘The bacaudae of fifth-century Gaul’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.) Fifth-Century Gaul208–17.
Drinkwater, J. and Elton, H. (1992) Fifth-century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity?Cambridge
Driscoll, S. T. and Nieke, M. R. (eds.) (1988) Power and Politics in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland.Edinburgh
Duby, G. (1974) The Early Growth of the European Economy.London
Ducellier, , L’Église byzantine.Ducellier, Alain (1990) L’Église byzantine: Entre Pouvoir et Esprit (313–1204).Paris
Duchesne, L. (1907) Fastes épiscopaux de l’ancienne Gaule. Paris
Duchesne, L. (1925) L’Église au VIe siècle.Paris.
Duggan, L. G. (1989) ‘Was art really the “book of the illiterate”?’ Word and Image 5: 227–51.
Dumville, D. N. (1984) ‘On the dating of the Breton lawcodes’, Études Celtiques 21: 201–21
Dumville, D. N. (1995) ‘The idea of government in sub-Roman Britain’, in Ausenda, G. (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians (Woodbridge) 177–204
Dumville, D. (1977) ‘Sub-Roman Britain: history and legend’, History 62: 173–92
Dumville, D. (1993) Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993.Woodbridge
Dumville, D. N. (ed.) (1993) Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993. Woodbridge and Rochester, NY.
Dunbabin, K. M. D. (1982) ‘The marine mosaic (no. 16) from the House of the Greek Charioteers’, in Excavations at Carthage 1978 conducted by the University of Michigan 7, ed. Humphrey, J. H.. Ann Arbor (1982) 179–92.
Duncan-Jones, R. P. (1978) ‘Pay and numbers in Diocletian’s army’, Chiron 8: 541–60
Dunlop, D. M. (1957) ‘Sources of gold and silver according to al-Hamdānī’, Studia Islamica 8: 29–49.
Dunn, A. (1993) ‘The Kommerkiarios, Apotheke, Dromos, Vardarios and the west’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 17: 3–24
Dunn, A. (1994) ‘The transition from polis to kastron in the Balkans (III–VIIcc.): general and regional perspectives’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 18: 60–80.
Durand, J. (ed.) (1992) Byzance. L’art byzantin dans les collections publiques françaises. Paris.
Durliat, J. (1979) ‘Magister militum-stratelates dans l’empire byzantin (VIe–VIIe siècles)’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 72: 306–320
Durliat, J. (1981) ‘Les grands propriétaires africaines et l’état byzantin (533–709)’, Cahiers de Tunisie 29: 517–31
Durliat, J. (1981) Les dédicaces d’ouvrages de défense dans l’Afrique byzantine (Coll. de l’École Française de Rome 49). Rome
Durliat, J. (1982) ‘Les attributions civiles des évêques byzantines: l’exemple du diocèse d’Afrique 533–709’ 553–709, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 32.22: 73–84
Durliat, J. (1984) ‘L’administration civile du diocèse byzantin d’Afrique (533–703)’, RSBS 4: 149–78
Durliat, J. (1988) ‘Le salaire de la paix sociale dans les royaumes barbares (Ve–VIe siècles)’, in Wolfram, H. and Schwarcz, A. (eds.), Anerkennung und Integration (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. Denkmalschriften 193) 21–72.
Durliat, J. (1989) ‘La peste du VIe siècle. Pour un nouvel examen des sources byzantines’, in Hommes et richesses I. 107–19.
Durliat, J. (1990b) Les finances publiques de Dioclétien aux Carolingiens (284–889). Sigmaringen
Durliat, J. (1990a) De la ville antique à la ville byzantine. Le problème des subsistances (Collection de l’École Française de Rome 136). Rome
Durliat, J. (1990b) Les Finances Publiques de Dioclétien aux Carolingiens (284–888) (Beihefte der Francia 21). Sigmaringen
Durliat, J. (1993) ‘Armée et société vers 600. Le problème des soldes’, in Vallet, and Kazanski, (1993) 31–8.
Dussaud, R. (1955) La pénétration des arabes en Syrie avant l’Islam. Paris.
Duval, N. and Caillet, J. P. (1992) Basiliques chrétiennes de l’Algérie. Paris
Duval, N. and Popovic, V. (1984) Caricin Grad I (Coll. de l’École Française de Rome 75). Rome.
Duval, N. and Prévot, F. (1975) Recherches archéologiques à Haidra I. Les inscriptions chrétiennes. Rome
Duval, N. (1964) ‘Observations sur l’urbanisme tardif de Sufetula (Tunisie)’, Cahiers de Tunisie 45–6: 88–103
Duval, N. (1984) ‘Les maisons d’Apamée et l’architecture “palatiale” de l’antiquité tardive’, in Balty, (1984) 447–70.
Duval, N. (1989) ‘L’évêque et la cathédrale en Afrique du Nord’, Actes du XI Congrès International d’Archéologie Chrétienne d.Arch. Chrét. d’Arch. Chrét. (Rome) I.354–403
Duval, N. (1990) ‘Quinze ans de recherches archéologiques sur l’antiquité tardive en Afrique du nord 1975–1990. I, généralités et Tunisie (Carthage)’, Revue des Études Anciennes 92: 349–87
Duval, N. (1993) ‘Deuxième chronique et suppléments à généralités et Carthage’, Revue des Études Anciennes 95: 583–640
Duval, N. (1994) ‘L’architecture chrétienne et les pratiques liturgiques en Jordanie en rapport avec la Palestine: recherches nouvelles’, in Painter, K. (ed.), Churches Built in Ancient Times. London.
Duval, P.-M. (1959) ‘Une enquête sur les enceintes gauloises’, Gallia 17: 37–62
Duval, Y. (1982) Loca Sanctorum Africae, 2 vols. Paris
Duval, P.-M. and Frézouls, E. (eds.) (1977) Thèmes de recherches sur les villes antiques d’occident. Paris
Dvornik, F. (1934) ‘The authority of the state’, The Christian East 14: 95–108.
Dvornik, F. (1958) The Idea of Apostolicity in Byzantium and the Legend of the Apostle Andrew. Washington, DC
Dvornik, F. (1966) Byzantium and the Roman Primacy. New York
Dvornik, F. (1966) Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy, 2 vols. Washington, DC.
Dyson, S. L. (1990) Community and Society in Roman Italy. Baltimore
Eadie, J. W. (1982) ‘City and countryside in late Roman Pannonia: the regio Sirmiensis‘, in Hohlfelder, (ed.) (1982) 25–42.
Ebersolt, J. (1910) Le grand palais de Constantinople et le Livre de Ceremonies. Paris.
Ebied, R. Y., Roey, A., Wickham, L. R. (eds.) (1981) Peter of Callinicum. Anti-Tritheist Dossier (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 10). Louvain.
Eck, W. and Galsterer, H. (1991) Die Stadt in Oberitalien und in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des römischen Reiches. Mainz
Eck, W. (1978) ‘Der Einfluss der Konstantinischen Wende auf die Auswahl der Bischöfe im 4 und 5 Jahrhundert’, Chiron 8: 561–85
Eck, W. (1983) ‘Der Episkopat im spätantiken Africa’, HZ 236: 265–95
Eck, W. (1989) Religion und Gesellschaft in der römischen Kaiserzeit. Cologne/Vienna
Eckhardt, K. A. (1954) Pactus Legis Salicae I, Einführung und 80-Titel Text. Germanenrechte, NF. Göttingen
Eckhardt, K. A. (1956) Pactus Legis Salicae II.2, Kapitularien und 70 Titel-Text. Germanenrechte, NF. Göttingen
Eckhardt, K. A. (1962) Pactus Legis Salicae. Monumenta Germaniae Historiae Legum Sectio I, iv.1. Hanover
Eckhardt, W. A. (1967) ‘Die Decretio Childeberti und ihre Überlieferung’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung, 84: 1–71
Edwards, N. (1990) The Archaeology of Early Medieval Ireland.London
Effenberger, A. (1986) Früchristliche Kunst und Kultur. Von den Anfängen bis zum 7. Jahrundert. Leipzig.
Elishe, , El-išei vasn Vardanay ew Hayoc» Paterazmin (ed. Ter-Minasyan, E.) (1957) Erevan (repr. Delmar, NY, 1993). English transl.: see Thomson (1982).
Ellis, S. (1985) ‘Carthage in the seventh century, an expanding population’, Cahiers des études anciennes 17: 30–42.
Elm, S. (1994) ‘Virgins of God’: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity.Oxford
Elsner, J. (1995) Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art from the Pagan World to Christianity. Cambridge.
Elton, H. (1992) ‘Defence in fifth-century Gaul’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul167–76
Elton, H. (1996) Warfare in Roman Europe AD 350–420.Oxford
Empereur, J.-Y. and Picon, M. (1989) ‘Les régions de production d’amphores impériales en Méditerranée orientale’, in Amphores romaines et histoire économique: dix ans de recherche (Collection de l’École Française de Rome 114) (Rome) 223–48.
Engelhardt, I. (1974) Mission und Politik in Byzanz. Ein Beitrag zur Strukturanalyse byzantinischer Mission zur Zeit Justins und Justinians (Miscellanea Byzantina Monacensia 19). Munich.
Ennabli, L. (1975) Les inscriptions funéraires chrétiennes de la basilique dite de SainteMonique à Carthage. Rome
Ennabli, L. (1992). Inscriptions funéraires chrétiennes à Carthage III: Carthage intra muros et extra muros. Paris and Rome
Ennen, E. (1975) Die europäische Stadt des Mittelalters. Göttingen
Ensslin, W. (1942) ‘Palatini’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– XVIII, I 2529–60
Ensslin, W. (1947) Theoderich der Grosse.Munich
Ensslin, W. (1961) ‘Vindex’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– IX, AI 25–7
Ephʿal, I. (1984) The Ancient Arabs: Nomads on the Borders of the Fertile Crescent, 9th–5th Centuries B.C. Jerusalem.
Erim, K. T. (1990) ‘Recent work at Aphrodisias’, in Roueché, C. and Erim, K. T. (eds.), Aphrodisias Papers: Recent Work on Architecture and Sculpture (Ann Arbor) 9–36.
Ersch, J. S. and Gruber, J. G. (eds.) (1868) Allgemeine Encyklopädie der Wissenschaften und der Künste I.86
Escolan, P. (1999) Monachisme et Église: le monachisme syrien du IV eau VIIe siècle: un ministère charismatique. Paris.
EsmondeCleary, A. S. (1989) The Ending of Roman Britain.London
EvansGrubbs, J. (1989) ‘Abduction marriage in antiquity: a law of Constantine (Codex Theodosianus, ed. T. Mommsen, Berlin, 1905 ix. 24. 1) and its social context’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 59–83.
Evans, G. R. (1986) The Thought of Gregory the Great (Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, fourth series, 2). Cambridge.
Evans, J.A.S. (1996) The Age of Justinian. The Circumstances of Imperial Power.London
Evans Grubbs, J. (1995) Law and Family in Late Antiquity: The Emperor Constantine’s Marriage Legislation.Oxford
Evenari, M. (1971) The Negev. Cambridge, MA
Ewig, E. (1952) ‘Die fränkischen Teilungen und Teilreiche (511–613)’ (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz, Geistes- und sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse 9) 651–715
Ewig, E. (1958) ‘Volkstum und Volksbewusstsein im Frankenreich des 7. Jahrhunderts’, Settimane di Studi 5: 609–14 (= Ewig, (1976) I.246–9)
Ewig, E. (1963) ‘Résidence et capitale pendant le haut Moyen Age’, Revue historique 230: 25–72.
Ewig, E. (1969) ‘Die Stellung des Ribuariens in der Verfassungsgeschichte des Merowingerreiches’ (Gesellschaft für rheinische Geschichtskunde. Vorträge 18) (= Atsma, (ed.) (1976) 450–71)
Ewig, E. (1976) Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien. 2 vols. Munich
Ewig, E. (1978) ‘Bemerkungen zur Vita des Bischofs Lupus von Troyes’, in Hauck, K. and Mordek, H., Geschichtsschreibung und geistiges Leben im Mittelalter (Cologne) 14–26
Ewig, E. (1988) Die Merowinger und das Frankenreich. Stuttgart
Ewig, E. (1993) Die Merowinger und das Frankenreich. 2nd edn. Berlin/Cologne
Ewig, E. (1954) Trier im Merowingerreich: Civitas, Stadt, Bistum. Trier
Fabre, P. (1949) Saint Paulin de Nole et l’amitié chrétienne (Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome, 161). Paris
Fage, J. D. (ed.) (1978) The Cambridge History of Africa II. Cambridge
Fahd, T. (ed.) (1989) L’Arabie préislamique et son environnement historique et culturel. Leiden.
Falchi, G. L. (1989) Sulla codificazione del diritto romano nel V e VI secolo. Rome
Farber, J. (1986) ‘The Patermuthis archive: a third look’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 23: 81–98
Farès, B. (1932) L’honneur chez les arabes avant l’Islam. Paris.
Farka, C. (1993–4) ‘Räuberhorden in Thrakien. Eine unbeachtete Quelle zur Geschichte der Zeit des Kaisers Maurikios’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 86/87: 462–9.
Feissel, D. and Kaygusuz, I. (1985) ‘Un mandement impérial du VIe siècle dans une inscription d’Hadrianoupolis d’Honoriade’, Travaux et Mémoires 9: 397–419.
Feissel, D. and Kaygusuz, I. (1985) ‘Un mandement impérial du VIe siècle dans une inscription d’Hadrianoupolis d’Honoriade’, Travaux et Mémoires 9: 397–419
Feissel, D. and Philippidis-Braat, A. (1985) ‘Inventaires en vue d’un recueil des inscriptions historiques de Byzance III, Inscriptions du Péloponnèse (à l’éxception de Mistra)’, Travaux et Mémoires 9: 267–395.
Feissel, D. and Worp, K. A. (1988) ‘La requête d’Appion, évêque de Syène, à Théodose II: P. Leid. Z révisé’, Oudheidkundige Mededelingen vit hen Rijksmuseum van Oudheden te Leiden 68: 97–108
Feissel, D. (1984) ‘Deux inscriptions d’Asie Mineure et les consuls de 448 et 452’, BCH 108: 564–71
Feissel, D. (1985) ‘Un mandement impérial du VIe siècle dans une inscription d’Adrianoupolis d’Honoriade’, Travaux et Mémoires 9: 397–419
Feissel, D. (1989) ‘L’évêque, titres et fonctions d’après les inscriptions jusqu’au VIIe siècle’, Actes du XI Congrès International d’Archéologie Chrétienne d.Arch. Chrét. d’Arch. Chrét. (Rome) I.801–28
Fejfer, J. and Mathiesen, H. E. (1991) ‘The Danish Akamas project’, in Report of the Department of Antiquities of Cyprus211–23
Felten, J. (ed.) (1913) Nicolaus. Progymnasmata. Leipzig.
Fentress, E. and Perkins, P. (1988) ‘Counting African Red Slip Ware’, in Mastino, A. (ed.), L’Africa romana. Atti del V convegno di studi, Sassari 11–13 dicembre 1987205–14.
Fentress, E. (1988) ‘Sétif, les thermes du Ve siècle’, in Mastino, (ed.) (1988) 320–37
Fentress, J. and Wickham, C. (1992) Social Memory. Oxford.
Ferguson, E. (ed.) (1990) Encyclopedia of Early Christianity. Chicago and London.
Ferjancic, B. (1984) ‘Invasions et installations des Slaves dans les Balkans’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 85–109.
Ferreiro, A. (1988) The Visigoths in Gaul and Spain A.D. 418–711: A Bibliography.Leiden
Ferrill, A. (1986) The Fall of the Roman Empire: The Military Explanation. London
Ferrini, C. (1929) ‘Gli estratti di Giuliano Ascalonita’, in Ferrini, , Opere I (Milan) 443–52
Ferrini, C. (ed.) (1884–97) Institutionum graeca paraphrasis Theophilo antecessori vulgo tributa. Berlin
Festugière, A. J. (1969) ‘L’ordre de lecture des dialogues de Platon aux Ve/VIe siècles’, MH 26: 281–96.
Festugière, A. J. (tr.) (1961) Les Moines d’Orient II: Les Moines de Constantinople. Paris.
Festugière, A.-J. (1959) Antioche païenne et chrétienne: Libanius, Chrysostome et les moines de Syrie. Paris
Festugière, A. J. (ed.) (1970) Vie de Théodore de Sykéon (Subsidia Hagiographica 48). Brussels.
Février, P. A. (1979) ‘Permanence et héritage de l’antiquité dans la topographie des villes de l’occident durant le haut moyen âge’, Settimane di Studi 21: 41–138
Février, P. A. (1989) Approches du Maghreb romain, 2 vols. Aix-en-Provence
Février, P. A. et al. (eds.) (1980) La ville antique des origines au IXe siècle (Histoire de la France urbaine (ed. Duby, G.) I). Paris
Fichman [Fikhman], I. F. (1973) ‘Sklaven und Sklavenarbeit im spätrömischen Oxyrhynchos’, Jahrbuch für Wirtschaftsgeschichte 2: 149–206
Fiema, Z. T. (1993) ‘The Petra project’, American Centre for Oriental Research, Amman Newsletter 5.1: 1–3
Fikhman, I. F. (1965) Egypt on the Confines of Two Epochs (Russian). Moscow
Fikhman, I. F. (1975) ‘Quelques données sur la genèse de la grande propriété foncière à Oxyrhynchus’, in Le monde grec: Hommages à Claire Préaux (Brussels) 784–90
Fikhman, I. F. (1981) ‘Les cautionnements pour les coloni adscripticii’, Proceedings of the Sixteenth International Congress of Papyrology (Chico) 469–77
Fikhman, I. F. (1991) ‘Esclaves et colons en Égypte byzantine’, Analecta Papyrologica 3: 7–17
Finley, M. I. (1973) The Ancient Economy.London (2nd edn London 1985)
Finney, P. C. (1994) The Invisible God: The Earliest Christians on Art. Oxford.
Fischer, H. T. and Riekhoff-Pauli, S. (1982) Von den Römern zu den Bajuvaren. Munich
Fisher, W. B. (1968) (ed.) The Cambridge History of Iran I, The Land of Iran.Cambridge.
Fitzgerald, G. M. (1939) A Sixth-Century Monastery at Beth-Shan (Scythopolis) (Publications of the Palestine Section of the University Museum, University of Pennsylvania, iv). Philadelphia
Fixot, M. (1980) ‘Les villes du VIIe au IXe siècle’, in Février, et al. (eds.) (1980) 497–62
Flemming, J. and Hoffmann, G. (1917) Akten der ephesinischen Synode vom Jahre 449 (Abhandlungen der königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften Göttingen, phil.-hist. Kl. 15.1)
Fleuriot, L. (1971) ‘Un fragment en latin de très anciennes lois bretonnes armoricaines du VIe siècle’, Annales de Bretagne 78: 601–60
Flusin, B. (1983) Miracle et histoire dans l’œuvre de Cyrille de Scythopolis. Paris.
Flusin, B. (1991) ‘Démons et Sarrasins. L’auteur et le propos des Diègèmata Stèriktika d’Anastase le Sinaïte’, Travaux et Mémoires XI.
Fontaine, J. (1959) Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique. Paris.
Fontaine, J. (1962) ‘Ennodius’, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum 5: 398–421.
Forschungen in Ephesos (1906). Vienna (Österreichischen archaeologischen Institut).
Forsyth, G. H. and Weitzmann, K. (1966) The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai. Ann Arbor
Fortin, E. L. (1959) Christianisme et culture philosophique au cinquième siècle.Paris
Foss, C. and Winfield, D. (1986) Byzantine Fortification: An Introduction.Pretoria
Foss, C. (1975) ‘The Persians in Asia Minor and the end of antiquity’, English Historical Review 90: 721–47.
Foss, C. (1976) Byzantine and Turkish Sardis. Cambridge, MA
Foss, C. (1977) ‘Late antique and Byzantine Ankara’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 31: 29–87.
Foss, C. (1977a) ‘Archaeology and the “Twenty Cities” of Byzantine Asia’, American Journal of Archaeology 81: 469–86 (= Foss, (1990) II)
Foss, C. (1977c) ‘Attius Philippus and the walls of Side’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 26 (= Foss, (1990) VIII)
Foss, C. (1979) Ephesus after Antiquity: A Late Antique, Byzantine and Turkish City. Cambridge
Foss, C. (1990) History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor. Aldershot
Foss, C. (1991) ‘Cities and villages of Lycia in the Life of St Nicholas of Holy Zion’, Greek Orthodox Theological Review 36: 303–39
Foss, C. (1993) ‘Lycia in history’, in Morganstern, J. (ed.), The Fort at Dereagzi (Tübingen) 16–20
Foss, C. (1994) ‘The Lycian coast in the Byzantine age’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 48: 1–52.
Foss, C. (1995) ‘Nicomedia and Constantinople’, in Mango, and Dagron, (eds.) (1995) 181–90
Foss, C. (1995) ‘The near eastern countryside in late antiquity: a review article’, The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Some Recent Archaeological Research (Journal of Roman Archaeology supplementary series 14) 213–34.
Fotiou, A. S. (1985) ‘Plato’s philosopher king in the political thought of sixth-century Byzantium’, Florilegium 71: 17–29
Fotiou, A. (1988) ‘Recruitment shortages in sixth-century Byzantium’, Byzantion 58: 65–77
Foulkes, P. (1992) ‘Where was Simplicius?’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 112: 143
Fouracre, P. (1986) ‘Placita and the settlement of disputes in later Merovingian Francia’, in Davies, and Fouracre, (1986) 23–44.
Fouracre, P. (1995) ‘Eternal light and earthly needs: practical aspects of the development of Frankish immunities’, in Davies, and Fouracre, (1995) 53–81.
Fowden, G. (1988) ‘City and mountain in late Roman Attica’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 108: 48–59.
Fowden, G. (1990a) ‘The Athenian agora and the progress of Christianity’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 3: 494–501
Fowden, G. (1990b) ‘Religious developments in late Roman Lycia’, Meletemata tou K.E.R.A. (Athens) 10: 343–72
Fowden, , Empire to Commonwealth.Fowden, Garth (1993) Empire to Commonwealth: Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity.Princeton, NJ
Francovich, R. and Noyé, G. (1994) La storia dell’Alto Medioevo italiano (VI–X secolo) alla luce dell’archeologia.Florence
Frank, G. L. C. (1991) ‘The Council of Constantinople II as a model reconciliation council’, Theological Studies 52: 636–50
Frank, R. I. (1969) Scholae Palatinae: The Palace Guards of the Later Roman Empire (Papers and Monographs of the American Academy in Rome 23). Rome
Frank, T. (ed.) (1933–40) An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome. 5 vols. Baltimore
Frankfurter, D. T. M. (1990) ‘Stylites and phallobates: pillar religions in late antique Syria’, Vigiliae Christianae 44: 168–98
Frantz, A. (1988) Late Antiquity: A. D. 267–700 (= The Agora, Athenian vol. XXIV). Princeton
Frantz, A. (1988) The Athenian Agora XXIV: Late Antiquity A.D. 267–700.Princeton
Fraser, P. M. (1993) [1995] ‘Byzantine Alexandria: decline and fall’, BSA 45: 91–106
Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. (eds.) (1986) The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 297). Oxford
French, D. H. and Lightfoot, C. S. (eds.) (1989) The Eastern Frontier of the Roman Empire (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 553). Oxford
Frend, W. H. C. (1952) The Donatist Church (2nd edn 1971). Oxford
Frend, W. H. C. (1978) ‘The Christian period in Mediterranean Africa, c. 200 to 700’, in Fage, (ed.) (1978) 410–89
Frend, W. (1973) ‘Severus of Antioch and the rise of the Monophysite hierarchy’, Orientalia Christiana Analecta 195: 261–75
Frend, W. (1984) The Rise of Christianity.London
Frend, , Monophysite Movement.Frend, W. H. C. (1972) The Rise of the Monophysite Movement: Chapters in the History of the Church in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries.Cambridge
Frere, S. S. (1977) ‘Verulamium and Canterbury’, in Duval, and Frézouls, (eds.) (1977) 189–95
Frézouls, E. (1988) Les villes antiques de la France II. Strasbourg
Frézouls, E. (ed.) (1987) Sociétés urbaines, sociétés rurales dans l’Asie mineure et la Syrie hellénistique et romaine. Strasbourg
Frova, A. (ed.) (1973) Scavi di Luni. Relazione preliminaire delle campagne di scavo 1970–1971.Rome
Frova, A. (ed.) (1977) Scavi di Luni. II. Relazione delle campagne di scavo 1972 – 1973 – 1974.Rome
Frugoni, C. (1977) ‘L’iconografia del matrimonio e della coppia nel Medioevo’, in Il matrimonio nella società altomedievale II: 901–63.
Frye, R. N. (1959) ‘Zurvanism again’, Harvard Theological Review 52: 63–73.
Frye, R. N. (1983) ‘Bahrain under the Sasanians’, in Potts, D. T. (ed.), Dilmun: New Studies in the Archaeology and History of Bahrain (Berlin) 167–70.
Frye, R. N. (1984) The History of Ancient Iran.Munich
Fück, J. (1950) ʿArabīya. Untersuchungen zur arabischen Sprach- und Stilgeschichte. Berlin.
Fück, J. (1981) Arabische Kultur und Islam im Mittelalter: Ausgewählte Schriften. Weimar.
Fulford, M. G. (1980) ‘Carthage: overseas trade and the political economy, c. AD 400–700’, Reading Medieval Studies 6: 68–80
Fulford, M. G. (1984) ‘The long-distance trade and communications of Carthage, c. A.D. 400 to c. A.D. 650’, in Fulford, and Peacock, (eds.) (1984) 255–62
Fulford, M. G. and Peacock, D. P. S. (eds.) (1984) Excavations at Carthage I.2. The Avenue du Président Habib Bourguiba, Salammbo. The Pottery and Other Ceramic Objects from the Site. Sheffield
Gabba, E. (1985) ‘La transumanza nell’Italia romana. Evidenze e problemi. Qualche prospettiva per l’età altomedievale’, Sett. 31: 373–89
Gabrieli, F. (1959b) ‘La letteratura beduina preislamica’, in Gabrieli, (ed.), L’antica società beduina (Rome) 95–114.
Gabrieli, F. (ed.) (1959a) L’antica società beduina. Rome.
Gagé, J. (1933) ‘Σταυϱὸο υικοπποιόζ. La victoire impériale dans l’Empire chrétien’, Revue d’histoire et de philosophie religieuses 13: 370–400
Gagos, T. and van Minnen, P. (1994) Settling a Dispute: Towards a Legal Anthropology of Late Antique Egypt (New Texts from Ancient Cultures 1). Ann Arbor
Gahbauer, F. R. (1993) Die Patriarchietheorie. Ein Modell der Kirchenleitung von den Anfangen bis zur Gegenwart.Frankfurt
Gahbauer, F. R. (1996) ‘Patriarchat I’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. G. Krause and G. Müller, Berlin, 1977– 26: 85–91
Ganshof, F. L. (1961) Was waren die Kapitularien?Weimar
Ganz, D. (1995) ‘The ideology of sharing: apostolic community and ecclesiastical property in the early Middle Ages’, in Davies, and Fouracre, (1995) 17–30.
García Moreno, L. A. (1974) Prosopografía del Reino visigodo de Toledo.Salamanca
García Moreno, L. A. (1989) Historia de España visigoda.Madrid
Garitte, G. (1941) ‘La Vie prémetaphrastique de S. Chariton’, Bulletin de l’Institut Historique Belge de Rome 21: 16–46
Garitte, G. (1952) La Narratio de Rebus Armeniae (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Subsidia 4). Louvain.
Garnsey, P. and Saller, R. (1987) The Roman Empire: Economy, Society and Culture.London
Garnsey, P. (1988) Famine and Food Supply in the Graeco-Roman World.Cambridge
Garnsey, P. (1996) ‘Prolegomenon to a study of the land in the later Roman empire’, in Strubbe, J. H. M. R. A. Tybout and Versnel, H. S. (eds.), Energeia: Studies on Ancient History and Epigraphy presented to H. W. Pleket (Amsterdam) 135–53.
Garnsey, P., Hopkins, K. and Whittaker, C. R. (eds.) (1983) Trade in the Ancient Economy. London
Garsoïan, N. G. (1976) ‘Prolegomena to a study of the Iranian elements in Arsacid Armenia’, Handes Amsorya 90: 177–234 (= Garsoïan (1985) X).
Garsoïan, N. G. (1984/5) ‘The early-mediaeval Armenian city: an alien element?’, in Ancient Studies in Memory of Elias Bickerman, The Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society 16/17: 67–83.
Garsoïan, N. G. (1984) ‘Secular jurisdiction over the Armenian church (fourth–seventh centuries)’, in Okeanos: Essays presened to Ihor Ševcenko (Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7) 220–50 (= Garsoïan (1985) IX).
Garsoïan, N. G. (1985) Armenia between Byzantium and the Sasanians. Aldershot.
Garsoïan, N. G. (1989) ‘Some preliminary precisions on the separation of the Armenian and Imperial Churches: 1. The presence of “Armenian” bishops at the first five Oecumenical Councils’, in Chrysostomides, J. (ed.) Kathegetria. Essays Presented to Joan Hussey (Camberley) 249–85.
Garsoïan, N. G. (1996) ‘Quelques précisions préliminaires sur le schisme entre les églises byzantine et arménienne au sujet du concile de Chalcédoine: II. La date et les circonstances de la rupture’, in L’Arménie et Byzance. Histoire et Culture (Byzantina Sorbonensia 12) 99–112.
Garsoïan, N. G. (1999) L’Église arménienne et le grand schisme d’Orient (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 574). Louvain.
Gascou, J. (1972) ‘La détention collégiale de l’autorité pagarchique dans l’Égypte byzantine’, Byzantion 43: 60–72
Gascou, J. (1975) ‘Militaires étrangers en Égypte byzantine’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 75: 203–6
Gascou, J. (1976a) ‘L’institution des Bucellaires’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 72: 143–60
Gascou, J. (1976b) ‘Les monastères pachomiens et l’état byzantin’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 76: 157–8
Gascou, J. (1976c) ‘Les institutions de l’hippodrome en Égypte byzantine’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 76: 185–212
Gascou, J. (1985) ‘Les grands domaines, la cité et l’état en Égypte byzantine. Recherches d’histoire agraire, fiscale et administrative’, Travaux et Mémoires 9 1–90.
Gascou, J. (1987) ‘Le cadastre d’Aphrodito’, Travaux et Mémoires 10: 103–48
Gascou, J. (1989) ‘Le tableau budgétaire d’Antaeopolis’, in Hommes et richesses I.279–313
Gascou, J. (1990) ‘Nabla/Labla’, Chronique d’Égypte 65: 111–15
Gascou, J. (1990) ‘Remarques critiques sur la table budgétaire d’Antaeopolis’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 82: 97–101
Gascou, J. (1994) ‘Deux inscriptions byzantines de Haute-Égypte’, Travaux et Mémoires 12: 323–42.
Gascou, J. (1994) Un codex fiscal hermopolite (P. Sorb. II 69) (Amer. Stud. Pap. 32). Atlanta
Gasparri, S. (1978) I duchi longobardi. Rome
Gassmann, P. (1977) Der Episkopat in Gallien im 5. Jahrhundert.Bonn
Gaube, H. (1984) ‘Arabs in sixth-century Syria: some archaeological observations’, in Proceedings of the First International Conference on Bilād al-Shām (Amman) 61–6.
Gaudemet, J. (1948) ‘Constantin restaurateur de l’ordre’, in Studi in onore di Siro Solazzi (Naples) 652–74 (= Gaudemet, (1979) II.71–95)
Gaudemet, J. (1950) ‘Droit romain et principes canoniques en matière de mariage au bas-empire’, in Studi in memoria di Emilio Albertario (Milano) II.173–96 (= Gaudemet, (1979) III.163–88)
Gaudemet, J. (1958) L’Église dans l’empire romain, IVe–Ve siècles. Paris
Gaudemet, J. (1970) ‘Le lien matrimonial: les incertitudes du Haut Moyen-Age’, in Le lien matrimonial (Strasbourg) 81–105 (= Gaudemet, (1980) 230–89).
Gaudemet, J. (1977) ‘Le legs du droit romain en matière matrimoniale’, in Il matrimonio nella società altomedievale I.139–79 (= Gaudemet, (1980) 230–89).
Gaudemet, J. (1978a) ‘Tendances nouvelles de la législation familiale au IVe siècle’, in Transformation et conflits au IVe siècle ap. J.-C., Bordeaux 1970 (Bonn) 187–209
Gaudemet, J. (1978b) ‘L’intérpretation du principe d’indissolubilité du mariage chrétien au cours du premier millénaire’, Bollettino dell’Istituto di diritto romano 81: 11–70 (= Gaudemet, (1980) 230–89)
Gaudemet, J. (1979) Études de droit romain. Camerino
Gaudemet, J. (1979a) La formation du droit séculier et du droit de l’église aux IVe et Ve siècles. 2nd edn. Paris
Gaudemet, J. (1979b) ‘Jus et leges’, in Gaudemet, , Études de droit romain I (Camerino) 493–70
Gaudemet, J. (1980) Société et mariage. Strasbourg
Gaudemet, J. (1989) L’Église dans l’empire romain (IVe–Ve siècles). Paris
Gaudemet, J. and Basdevant, B. (eds.) (1989) Les Canons des Conciles mérovingiens (Sources Chrétiennes 353). Paris
Gauthier, N. et al. (1986–) La topographie chrétienne de la Gaule. Paris
Gazda, E. K. (1981) ‘A marble group of Ganymede and the eagle from the age of Augustine’, in Excavations at Carthage 1977 conducted by the University of Michigan 6, ed. Humphrey, J. H.. Ann Arbor (1981) 125–78
Geary, P. (1985) Aristocracy in Provence: The Rhone Basin at the Dawn of the Carolingian Age. Philadelphia
Geerard, M. (1974–1987) Clavis Patrum Graecorum. 5 vols. Turnhout
Geiger, A. (1833) Was hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen?Bonn.
Gellner, E. (1973) ‘The concept of kinship’, in his Cause and Meaning in the Social Sciences, ed. Jarvie, I. C. and Agassi, J. (London) 163–82.
Gelzer, M. (1909) Studien zur byzantinischen Verwaltung Ägyptens (Leipziger historische Abhandlungen 13). Leipzig
Gelzer, T. (ed.) (1975) Musaeus. Hero and Leander in Callimachus. Aetia, etc (ed. Trypanis, C. A.). Cambridge, MA
George, J. W. (1992) Venantius Fortunatus: A Latin Poet in Merovingian Gaul.Oxford
George, J. (1992) Venantius Fortunatus: A Latin Poet in Merovingian Gaul. Oxford
Geraci, G. (1979) ‘Per una storia dell’amministrazione fiscale nell’Egitto del VI secolo d.C.: Dioskoros e l’autopragia di Aphrodito’, Actes du XVe Congrès International de Papyrologie (Brussels) 1979 IV.195–205
Gerberding, R. A. (1987) The Rise of the Carolingians and the Liber Historiae Francorum. Oxford
Geremek, H. (1981) ‘Les politeuomenoi égyptiens sont-ils identiques aux bouleutai?’, Anagenesis I: 231–47
Geremek, H. (1990) ‘Sur la question des boulai dans les villes égyptiennes au Ve–VIIe siècles’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 20: 47–54
Germanen, Hunen und Awaren, Schätze der Völkerwanderungszeit (1987) (Germanisches Nationalmuseum). Nuremberg.
Gerstinger, H. (1970) Codex Vindobonensis med. gr. 1 der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek. Kommentarband zu der Faksimile.Graz
Ghirshman, R. (1962) Iran, Parthians and Sassanians.London.
Giannarelli, E. (1980) La tipologia femminile nella biografia e nell’autobiografia cristiana del IV secolo. Rome
Giardina, A. (1977) Aspetti della Burocrazia nel Basso Impero.Rome
Giardina, A. (1982) ‘Lavoro e storia sociale. Antagonismi e alleanze dall’ellenismo al tardoantico’, Opus I: 115–46
Giardina, A. (1988) ‘Carità eversiva: le donazioni di Melania la Giovane e gli equilibri della società tardoromana’, Studi Storici: 127–42
Giardina, A. (1994) ‘Melania la Santa’, in Fraschetti, A. (ed.), Roma al femminile (Rome–Bari) 259–85
Giardina, (ed.), Società romana.Giardina, A. (ed.) (1986) Società romana e impero tardoantico, 4 vols. (i: Istituzioni, ceti, economie; II: Roma: Politica, economia, paesaggio urbano; III: Le merci, gli insediamenti; IV: Tradizione dei classici, trasformazioni della cultura). Rome–Bari
Gibb, H. A. R. (1962) ‘Pre-Islamic monotheism in Arabia’, Harvard Theological Review 55: 269–80.
Gibson, (ed.), Boethius.Gibson, Margaret (ed.) (1981) Boethius: His Life, Thought and Influence.Oxford
Gil, M. (1992) A History of Palestine, 634–1099. Cambridge
Gilsenan, M. (1982) Recognizing Islam: Religion and Society in the Modern Arab World.New York
Gimbutas, M. (1971) The Slavs. London.
Glucker, C. A. M. (1987) The City of Gaza in the Roman and Byzantine Periods.Oxford
Glucker, J. (1978) Antiochus and the Late Academy.Göttingen
Göbl, R. (1971) Sasanian Numismatics.Würzburg.
Goffart, W. (1957) ‘Byzantine policy in the west under Tiberius II and Maurice: the pretenders Hermengild and Gundovald (579–85)’, Traditio 13: 73–118
Goffart, W. (1970) ‘Did Julian combat venal suffragium? A note on CTh 2.29.1’, Classical Philology 65: 145–51.
Goffart, W. (1981) ‘Rome, Constantinople, and the Barbarians’, American Historical Review 76: 275–306
Goffart, W. (1982) ‘Old and new in Merovingian taxation’, Past and Present 96: 3–21.
Goffart, W. (1988) The Narrators of Barbarian History. Princeton
Goffart, W. (1989) ‘Old and new in Merovingian taxation’, in Goffart, W., Rome’s Fall and After (London) 213–31
Goffart, W. (1989) ‘The theme of “The Barbarian Invasions” in late antique and modern historiography’, in Chrysos, and Schwarcz, (eds.) (1989) 87–107
Goffart, W. (1989) Rome’s Fall and After.London and Ronceverte
Goffart, W. (1989) Rome’s Fall and After.London
Goffart, , Barbarians and Romans.Goffart, W. (1980) Barbarians and Romans A.D. 418–584: The Techniques of Accommodation.Princeton, NJ
Goitein, S. D. (1968) Studies in Islamic History and Institutions. Leiden.
Goldziher, I. (1967–71) Muslim Studies, ed. and trans. Stern, S. M. and Barber, C. R.. 2 vols. London.
González Blanco, A. (ed.) (1986) Los Visigodos: historia y civilización.Murcia
González Ruiz, R. (ed.) (1981) Innovación y continuidad en la España visigótica.Toledo
Goodblat, D. M. (1979) ‘The poll tax in Sassanian Babylonia’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 22: 233–95.
Goodchild, R. G. (1976) ‘The “Palace of the Dux”’, in Humphrey, J. (ed.), Apollonia, The Port of Cyrene: Excavations by the University of Michigan, 1965–1967. Supplements to Libya Antiqua 4: 245–65
Goodchild, R. (1979) Libyan Studies (ed. Reynolds, J.). London
Goody, J. (1983) The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe. Cambridge
Goody, J. (1990) The Oriental, the Ancient and the Primitive: Systems of Marriage and the Family in the Pre-industrial Societies of Eurasia. Cambridge
Gorges, J.-G. (1979) Les villas hispano-romaines.Paris
Goria, F. (1975) Studi sul matrimonio dell’adultera nel diritto giustinianeo e bizantino. Turin
Goubert, P. (1951–65) Byzance avant l’Islam. vols. I, II.1–2Paris
Goubert, P. (1951) Byzance avant l’Islam vol. 1: Byzance et l’Orient sous les successeurs de Justinien. L’empereur Maurice. Paris.
Goubert, P. (1965) Byzance avant l’Islam. Byzance et l’occident sous les successeurs de Justinien. Vol. II, Rome, Byzance et Carthage.Paris
Gough, M. (1985) Alahan, an Early Christian Monastery in Southern Turkey. Toronto
Gould, G. (1993) The Desert Fathers on Monastic Community.Oxford
Grabar, A. (1936) L’empereur dans l’art byzantin.Paris
Grabar, A. (1946) Martyrium.Paris
Grabar, A. (1958) Les ampoules de Terre Sainte (Monza, Bobbio).Paris
Grabar, O. (1978) City in the Desert. Cambridge, MA
Graf, D. and O’Connor, M. (1977) ‘The origin of the term Saracen and the Rawaffa inscription’, Byzantine Studies 4: 52–66.
Grahn-Hoek, H. (1976) Die fränkische Oberschicht im 6. Jahrhundert.Sigmaringen
Graus, F. (1965) Volk, Herrscher und Heiliger im Reich der Merowinger: Studien zur Hagiographie der Merowingerzeit. Prague
Gray, P. (1988) ‘Justinian’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 17.3/4 (Berlin) 478–86
Gray, , Defence of Chalcedon.Gray, P. T. R. (1979) The Defence of Chalcedon in the East (451–553).Leiden
Greatrex, G. (1994) ‘The dates of Procopius’s works’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 18: 101–14
Greatrex, G. (1995) ‘The composition of Procopius’s Persian Wars and John the Cappadocian’, Prudentia 27.1: 1–13
Greatrex, G. (1996) ‘Stephanus, the father of Procopius?’, Medieval Prosopography 17: 125–45.
Greatrex, G. (1998) ‘The Nika riot: a reappraisal’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 118: 60–86
Green, T. M. (1992) The City of the Moon God: Religious Traditions of Harran. Leiden
Greene, K. (1986) The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. London
Greenslade, S. L. (1965) review of Jones, A. H. M., Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 16: 220–4
Gregg, R. C. and Groh, D. E. (1981) Early Arianism: A View of Salvation.London
Grégoire, H. (1922) Recueil des inscriptions grecques-chrétiennes d’Asie Mineure I. Paris
Grégoire, R. (1966) Les homéliaires du Moyen Âge.Rome
Gregory, S. and Kennedy, D. (1985) Sir Aurel Stein’s Limes Reports (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 272). Oxford
Gregory, T. E. (1979) Vox Populi. Popular Opinion and Violence in the Religious Controversies of the Fifth Century A.D.Columbus, OH
Gregory, T. E. (1982) ‘Fortification and urban design in early Byzantine Greece’, in Hohlfelder, (ed.) (1982) 43–64.
Gregory, T. E. (1992) ‘Kastro and diateichisma as responses to early Byzantine frontier collapse’, Byzantion 62: 235–53.
Gregory, T. E. (1993) ‘An early Byzantine (Dark Age) settlement at Isthmia’, in Gregory, (ed.), The Corinthia in the Roman Period (Journal of Roman Archaeology suppl. ser. 8) 149–59.
Gribomont, J. (1953) Histoire du texte des Ascétiques de saint Basile (Bibliothèque du Muséon 32). Louvain
Grierson, P. and Blackburn, M. (1986) Medieval European Coinage 1, The Early Middle Ages (5th-10th Centuries).Cambridge
Grierson, P. (1982) Byzantine Coins. London
Griffe, E. (1964–6) La Gaule chrétienne à l’époque romaine, 3 vols. 2nd edn. Paris
Griffith, S. H. (1985) ‘The Gospel in Arabic: an inquiry into its appearance in the first Abbasid century’, Oriens Christianum 69: 126–67.
Grignaschi, M. (1971) ‘La riforma tributaria di Hosro I e il feudalismo sassanide’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Accademia nazionale dei Lincei (Rome) 88–138.
Grillmeier, A. and Bacht, H. (1979) Das Konzil von Chalkedon. Geschichte und Gegenwart (5th edn). Würzburg
Grillmeier, , Christ in Christian Tradition. I2, II.1–2, II.4 Grillmeier, A., Christ in Christian Tradition, Eng. tr., (1975) I2: From the Apostolic Age to Chalcedon (451), trans. Bowden, John; (1995) II: From the Council of Chalcedon to Gregory the Great (451–604), 1. Reception and Contradiction: The Development of Discussion about Chalcedon from 451 to the Beginning of the Reign of Justinian, trans. Allen, Pauline and Cawte, John; 2, in collaboration with Hainthaler, Th., The Church of Constantinople in the Sixth Century, trans. Cawte, John and Allen, Pauline. London
Groom, N. (1981) Frankincense and Myrrh: A Study of the Arabian Incense Trade. London and New York.
Gros, P. (ed.) (1985) Mission archéologique française à Carthage. Byrsa III. Rapport sur les campagnes de fouilles de 1977 à 1980: la basilique orientale et ses abords (Coll. de l’École Française de Rome 41). Rome
Grosse, R. (1920) Römische Militärgeschichte von Gallienus bis zum Beginn der byzantinischen Themenverfassung.Berlin
Grossman, P. (1990) ‘Architecture’, in Manafis, K. A. (ed.), Sinai: Treasures of the Monastery of St Catherine (Athens) 29–39
Grünewald, M. E. G. (1974) Spätantike Herrschaftsvillen in den nordwestlichen Provinzen des römischen Reiches.Vienna
Guastella, G. (1980) ‘I Parentalia come testo antropologico: l’avunculato nel mondo celtico e nella famiglia di Ausonio’, Materiali e discussioni 4: 97–124
Guenther, O. (ed.) (1895) Collectio Avellana (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 35). Prague, Vienna, Leipzig
Guéry, R., Morrisson, C., Slim, H. (1982) Recherches archéologiques franco-tunisiennes à Rougga III. Le trésor de monnaies d’or byzantines. Rome
Gui, I., Duval, N. and Caillet, J.-P. (1992) Basiliques chrétiennes d’Afrique du Nord, pt. I, Inventaire de l’Algérie (Études Augustiniennes: Antiquités 129). Paris
Guidi, M. Morony M.] (1992) ‘Mazdak’, Encyclopaedia of Islam 2nd edn, VI. 949–52
Guidi, I. (ed.) (1903, repr. 1955) Chronica Minora II (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Ser. Syr. 3.4). Louvain
Guilland, R. (1969) Études de topographie de Constantinople byzantin (Berliner byzantinistische Arbeiten 37). Berlin
Guilland, R. (1971) ‘Questeur’, Byzantion 41: 78–104.
Guillaumont, A. (1969/1970) ‘Justinien et l’église de Perse’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/24: 39–66
Guillou, A. (1980) ‘Transformations des structures socio-économiques dans le monde byzantin du VIe au VIIe siècle’, Zbornik Radova 19: 72–8
Guillou, A. and Durand, J. (eds.) (1994) Byzance et les images.Paris
Gutman, S., Yeivin, Z. and Netzer, E. (1981) ‘Excavations in the synagogue at Horvat Susiya’, in Levine, (ed.) (1981)
Gutwein, K. C. (1981) Third Palestine. Washington, DC
Guy, J.-C. (1962) Recherches sur la tradition grecque des Apophthegmata Patrum (Subsidia hagiographica, 36). Brussels
Haas, C. (1993) ‘Patriarch and people: Peter Mongus of Alexandria and Episcopal leadership in the late fifth century’, Journal of Early Christian Studies 1: 297–316
Haas, C. (1997) Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict. Baltimore
Hachlili, R. (1988) Ancient Jewish Art and Archaeology in the Land of Israel. Leiden
Hachlili, R. (ed.) (1989) Ancient Synagogues in Israel, Third–Seventh Century C.E. (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 499). Oxford
Hadot, I. (1978) Le problème du néoplatonisme alexandrin: Hiéroclès et Simplicius.Paris
Hadot, I. (1987a) ‘Les introductions aux commentaires exégétiques chez les auteurs néoplatoniciens et les auteurs chrétiens’, in Tardieu, M. (ed.), Les règles de l’interprétation99–122 Paris (= Hadot, (1990b) 21–47)
Hadot, I. (1990a) ‘The life and work of Simplicius in Greek and Arabic sources’, in Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 275–303
Hadot, I. (1990b) Simplicius. Commentaire sur les catégories I. Leiden
Hadot, I. (1991) ‘The role of the commentaries on Aristotle in the teaching of philosophy according to the prefaces of the Neoplatonic commentaries on the Categories‘, in Blumenthal, H. and Robinson, H. (eds.), Aristotle and the Later Tradition (Oxford) 175–89
Hadot, I. (ed.) (1987b) Simplicius. Sa vie, son oeuvre, sa survie.Berlin
Hagemann, H.-R. (1953) Die Stellung der Piae Causae nach justinianischem Rechte. Basel
Hahn, I. (1959) ‘Sassanidische und spätrömische Besteuerung’, Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae 7: 149–60.
Hajjar, J. (1962) Le Synode Permanent (σύυοδοζ ἐυδημοῦσα) dans l’Église byzantine des origines au XIe siècle (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 164). Rome
Haldon, J. F. (1979) Recruitment and Conscription in the Byzantine Army c. 550–950: A Study on the origins of the stratiotika ktemata (Sitzungsberichte der Österreichis-chen Akad. der Wissens., phil-hist. Kl. 357). Vienna
Haldon, J. F. (1979) Recruitment and Conscription in the Byzantine Army c. 550–950: A Study on the stratiotika ktemata (Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akad. der Wissens., phil.-hist. Kl. 357). Vienna
Haldon, J. F. (1984) Byzantine Praetorians.Bonn
Haldon, J. F. (1986) ‘Ideology and social change in the seventh century: military discontent as a barometer’, Klio 68: 139–90.
Haldon, , Byzantium in the Seventh Century.Haldon, J. F. (1990) Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture.Cambridge
Halleux, A. (1963) Philoxène de Mabbog. Sa vie, ses écrits, sa théologie.Louvain
Hallinger, K. (1957) ‘Papst Gregor der Grosse und der heiliger Benedikt’, in Steidle, B. (ed.), Commentationes in Regulam S. Benedicti231–319 (Studia Anselmiana 42). Rome
Halsall, G. (1995) Settlement and Social Organisation: The Merovingian Region of Metz. Cambridge
Hänel, G. (1857) Corpus Legum.Leipzig
Hänel, G. (ed.) (1849) Lex Romana Visigothorum.Leipzig
Hänel, G. (ed.) (1873) Iuliani Epitome Latina Novellarum Iustiniani.Leipzig
Hannestad, K. (1961) ‘Les forces militaires d’après la guerre gothique de Procope’, Classica et Medievalia 21: 136–83.
Hardy, E. R. (1931) The Large Estates of Byzantine Egypt. New York
Hardy, E. R. (1968) ‘The Egyptian policy of Justinian’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 22: 23–41
Härke, H. (1990) ‘“Warrior graves?”: the background of the Anglo-Saxon burial rite’, Past and Present 26: 22–43
Härke, H. (1992) ‘Changing symbols in a changing society: the Anglo-Saxon weapon burial rite in the seventh century’, in Carver, M. O. H. (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo (London) 149–65
Harl, K. W. (1990) ‘Sacrifice and pagan belief in fifth- and sixth-century Byzantium’, Past and Present 128: 7–27
Harmatta, J. (1952) ‘The dissolution of the Hun empire’, Acta Archaeologica Hungaricae 2: 277–304
Harper, G. M. (1928) ‘Village administration in the Roman province of Syria’, Yale Classical Studies I: 105–68
Harrauer, H. and Sijpesteijn, P. (1985) Neue Texte aus dem antiken Unterricht.Vienna
Harries, J. D. (1994) Sidonius Apollinaris and the Fall of Rome. Oxford
Harries, J. (1988) ‘The Roman imperial quaestor from Constantine to Theodosius II’, Journal of Roman Studies 78: 148–72.
Harries, J. (1992a) ‘Christianity and the city in late Roman Gaul’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 77–98.
Harries, J. (1992b) ‘Sidonius Apollinaris, Rome and the barbarians: a climate of treason?’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul.: 23–40
Harries, J. (1994) Sidonius Apollinaris and the Fall of Rome, A.D. 407–485.Oxford
Harries, J. (1994a) ‘Pius princeps: Theodosius II and fifth-century Constantinople’, in Magdalino, (ed.), New Constantines.35–44
Harries, J. and Wood, I. (eds.) (1993) The Theodosian Code.London
Harris, W. V. (1986) ‘The Roman father’s power of life and death’, in Bagnall, R. S. and Harris, W. V. (eds.), Studies in Roman Law in Memory of A. A. Schiller (Leiden) 81–95
Harris, W. V. (1989) Ancient Literacy.Cambridge, MA
Harris, W. V. (1994) ‘Child-exposure in the Roman empire’, Journal of Roman Studies 84: 1–22
Harrison, D. (1993) The Early State and the Towns: Forms of Integration in Lombard Italy, AD 568–774. Lund
Harrison, R. M. and Hayes, J. W. (1986) Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul: The Church of St Polyeuktos. I.1. The excavations, structures, architectural decoration, small finds, coins, bones and molluscs. 2. The pottery (by Hayes, J. W.). Princeton
Harrison, R. M. and Lawson, G. R. J. (1979) ‘An early Byzantine town at Arif in Lycia’, Yayla 2: 13–17
Harrison, R. M. (1963) ‘Churches and chapels in central Lycia’, Anatolian Studies 13: 117–51
Harrison, R. M. (1979) ‘Nouvelles découvertes romaines tardives et paléobyzantines en Lycie’, Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres. 229–39
Harrison, R. M. (1981) ‘The emperor Zeno’s real name’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 74: 27–8
Harrison, R. M. (1981) ‘Town and country in late Roman Lycia’, IX Türk Tarih Kongresi I: 383–7 383–7. Ankara
Harrison, R. M. (1986) Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul, Volume I (The Excavations, Structures, Architectural Decoration, Small Finds, Coins, Bones, and Molluscs). Princeton
Harrison, R. M. (1989) A Temple for Byzantium: The Discovery and Excavation of Anicia Juliana’s Palace-Church in Istanbul.London and Austin, TX
Harrison, R. M. (1990) ‘Amorium 1989’, Anatolian Studies 40: 205–18
Harrison, R. M. (1991) ‘Amorium excavations 1990’, Anatolian Studies 41: 215–29.
Harrison, R. M. (1992) ‘Amorium excavations 1991’, Anatolian Studies 42: 207–22
Harrison, R. M., Christie, N. et al. (1993) ‘Excavations at Amorium: 1992 Interim Report’, Anatolian Studies 43: 147–62
Harrison, R. M., et al. (1986) Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul 1. Princeton
Harvey, S. A. (1988) ‘The sense of a stylite’, Vigiliae Christianae 42: 376–94
Harvey, S. A. (1998) ‘The stylite’s liturgy’, Journal of Early Christian Studies 6: 523–39
Harvey, , Asceticism and Society in Crisis.Harvey, Susan Ashbrook (1990) Asceticism and Society in Crisis: John of Ephesus and The Lives of the Eastern Saints. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Hasitzka, M. R. M. (1990) Neue Texte und Dokumentation zam Koptischen Unterricht.Vienna
Haspels, C. H. (1971) The Highlands of Phrygia. Princeton
Hassall, M. and Ireland, R. (eds.) (1979) The Anonymus de Rebus Bellicis (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 63). Oxford
Hatcher, J. (1977) Plague, Population and the English Economy 1348–1530. London
Haussig, H. W. (1953) ‘Theophylakts Exkurs über die skythischen Völker’, Byzantion 23: 275–462.
Hawkins, E. J. W. and Mundell, M. C. (1973) ‘The mosaics of the Monastery of Mar Samuel, Mar Simeon, and Mar Gabriel, near Kartmin’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 27: 279–96
Hawting, G. R. (1982) ‘The origins of the Islamic sanctuary at Mecca’, in Juynboll, G. H. A. (ed.), Studies on the First Century of Islamic Society (Carbondale) 25–47.
Hayes, J. W. (1972) Late Roman Pottery: A Catalogue of Roman Fine Wares. London
Hayes, J. W. (1980) Supplement to Late Roman Pottery. London
Hayes, J. W. (1992) Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul, Volume II (The Pottery).
Hayes, J. (1972) Late Roman Pottery: A Catalogue of Roman Fine Ware.London (British School at Rome)
Haywood, J. (1991) Dark Age Naval Power: A Reassessment of Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Seafaring Activity. London
Heather, P. and Matthews, J. (1991) The Goths in the Fourth Century. Liverpool.
Heather, P. (1989) ‘Cassiodorus and the rise of the Amals: genealogy and the Goths under Hun domination’, Journal of Roman Studies 79: 103–208
Heather, P. (1992) ‘The emergence of the Visigothic kingdom’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul88–94
Heather, P. (1993) ‘The historical culture of Ostrogothic Italy’, Atti del XIII Congresso internazionale di studi sull’Alto Medioevo (Spoleto) 317–53
Heather, P. (1994) ‘New men for new Constantines. The creation of an imperial elite in the eastern Mediterranean’, in Magdalino, (ed.), New Constantines11–33
Heather, P. (1995) ‘The Huns and the end of the Roman empire in western Europe’, English Historical Review 110: 4–41.
Heather, P. (1995) ‘Theoderic as war-leader’, Early Medieval Europe 4: 145–73.
Heather, P. (1995) ‘Theoderic, king of Goths’, Early Medieval Europe 4: 145–73
Heather, P. (1995a) ‘The Huns and the end of the Roman empire in western Europe’, English Historical Review 110: 4–41
Heather, P. (1995b) ‘Theoderic, king of the Goths’, Early Medieval Europe 4: 145–73
Heather, P. (1996) ‘Afterword’, in Thompson, (1996) 238–84
Heather, P. (1996) The Goths (Blackwell Peoples of Europe series). Oxford
Heather, P. (1998) ‘Senators and senates’. Cambridge Ancient History XIII 184–210.
Heather, , Goths and Romans.Heather, P. (1991) Goths and Romans 332–489.Oxford
Hedeager, L. (1987) ‘Empire, frontier and the barbarian hinterland. Rome and northern Europe from AD 1–400’, in Kristiansen, K. et al. (eds.), Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World (Cambridge) 125–40
Hedeager, L. (1988) ‘The evolution of Germanic Society 1–400 A.D.’, in Jones, R. F. J. et al. (eds.), First Millennium Papers: Western Europe in the First Millennium (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 401) (Oxford) 129–44
Hefele, K. J. and Leclerq, H. (1907–) Histoire des Conciles d’après les documents originaux.Paris
Heidenheimer, A. J., Johnstone, M. and Levine, V. T. (eds.) (1979) Political Corruption: A Handbook.New Brunswick
Heimbach, C. W. E. (1868) ‘Griechisch-römisches Recht I (534–867) 2: Geschichte der Rechtswissenschaft’, in Ersch, and Gruber, (eds.) (1868) 223–98.
Heimbach, G. E. (ed.) (1846–51) Authenticum. Novellarum constitutionum Iustiniani versio vulgata.Leipzig
Heinemeyer, K. (1979) Das Erzbistum Mainz in römischer und fränkischer Zeit. Marburg
Heinzelmann, M. and Poulin, J.-C. (1986) Les Vies anciennes de sainte Geneviève de Paris: Étude critique. Paris
Heinzelmann, M. (1976) Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien. Zur Kontinuität römischer Führungsschichten vom 4. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert.Munich
Heinzelmann, M. (1982) ‘Gallische Prosopographie 260–527’, Francia 10: 531–718
Heinzelmann, M. (1992) ‘The “affair” of Hilary of Arles (445) and Gallo-Roman identity in the fifth century’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul239–51
Heinzelmann, M. (1993) ‘Villa d’après les oeuvres de Grégoire de Tours’, in Magnou-Nortier, E. (ed.), Aux sources de la gestion publique. Tome I, Enquête lexicographique sur fundus, villa, domus, mansus (Lille) 45–70
Heitsch, E. (1963) Die griechischen Dichterfragmente der römischen Kaiserzeit I (2nd edn rev.) (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch-historische Klasse, dritte Folge 49). Göttingen
Hellemo, G. (1989) Adventus Domini: Eschatological Thought in Fourth-Century Apses and Catechesis.Leiden
Hendy, M. F. (1972) ‘Aspects of coin production and fiscal administration in the late Roman and early Byzantine period’, NC ser. 7, 12: 117–39.
Hendy, M. F. (1988) ‘From public to private: the western barbarian coinages as a mirror of the disintegration of late Roman state structures’, Viator 19: 29–78.
Hendy, , Studies.Hendy, M. F. (1985) Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy c. 300–1450.Cambridge
Henninger, J. (1966) ‘Altarabische Genealogie (zu einem neuerschienenen Werk)’, Anthropos 61: 852–70.
Henry, P. (1967) ‘A mirror for Justinian: the Ekthesis of Agapetus Diaconus’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 8: 281–308
Herbert, M. (1988) Iona, Kells and Derry. The History and Hagiography of the Monastic Familia of Columba.Oxford
Herrenschmidt, C. (1994) ‘Le xwêtôdas ou mariage “incestueux” en Iran ancien’, in Bonte, (ed.) (1994) 113–25
Herrin, , Formation of Christendom.Herrin, Judith (1987) The Formation of Christendom,Princeton, NJ, and Oxford
Herring, E., Whitehouse, R. and Wilkins, J. (eds.) (1991) Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology.London
Herrmann, G. (1977) The Iranian Revival. London.
Higgins, M. J. (1939) The Persian War of the Emperor Maurice (582–602) I The Chronology.Washington, DC
Higham, N. J. (1994) The English Conquest: Gildas and Britain in the Fifth Century.Manchester
Higham, N. (1992) Rome, Britain and the Anglo-Saxons. London
Hild, F. and Hellenkemper, H. (1990) Kilikien und Isaurien. Tabula Imperii Byzantini 5. Vienna
Hild, F. and Restle, M. (1981) Kappadokien. Tabula Imperii Byzantini 2. Vienna
Hildebrandt, H. (1988) ‘Systems of agriculture in central Europe up to the tenth and eleventh centuries’, in Hooke, (ed.) (1988) 275–90
Hilgard, A. (ed.) (1889–1894) Theodosii Alexandrini Canones.Leipzig
Hill, G. (1949) History of Cyprus I. Cambridge
Hillgarth, J. N. (1966) ‘Coins and chronicles: propaganda in sixth-century Spain and the Byzantine background’, Historia 15: 483–508
Hillgarth, J. N. (1987) ‘Modes of evangelization of western Europe in the seventh century’, in Chatháin, P. Ní and Richter, M. (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit (Stuttgart) 311–31
Hillgarth, J. (1980) ‘Popular religion in Visigothic Spain’, in James, (ed.) (1980a) 3–59
Hillgarth, J. (1986) Christianity and Paganism, 350–750: The Conversion of Western Europe. Philadelphia
Hirschfeld, Y. (1992) The Judaean Desert Monasteries in the Byzantine Period. New Haven and London
Hirschle, M. (1979) Sprachphilosophie und Namenmagie im Neuplatonismus.Meisenheim am Glan
Hobley, B. (1986) Roman and Saxon London: A Reappraisal.London
Hoddinott, R. F. (1963) Early Byzantine Churches in Macedonia and Southern Serbia. London.
Hoddinott, R. F. (1975) Bulgaria in Antiquity. London.
Hodges, R. and Whitehouse, D. (1983) Mohammed, Charlemagne and the Origins of Europe.London
Hodges, R. (1989) The Anglo-Saxon Achievement. London
Hodges, R. and Whitehouse, D. (eds.) (1983) Mohammed, Charlemagne and the Pirenne Thesis: Archaeology and the Origins of Europe.London
Hoffmann, D. (1969) Das spätrömische Bewegungsheer und die Notitia Dignitatum.Düsseldorf
Hoffmann, P. (1994) ‘Damascius’, Dictionnaire des philosophes antiques 2: 541–93. Paris
Hohlfelder, R. L. (1984) ‘Marcian’s gamble: a reassessment of eastern imperial policy toward Attila A.D. 450–453’, American Journal of Archaeology 9: 54–69
Hohlfelder, R. L. (ed.) (1982) City, Town and Countryside in the Early Byzantine Era.New York
Holtz, L. (1981) Donat et la tradition de l’enseignment grammatical.Paris
Holum, K. G. (1986) ‘Andreas philoktistes: a proconsul of Byzantine Palestine’, Israel Exploration Journal 36: 61–4
Holum, K. G. (1988) King Herod’s Dream: Caesarea on the Sea.New York
Holum, K. G. et al. (1988) King Herod’s Dream. Caesarea on the Sea. New York and London
Holum, K. and Vikan, G. (1979) ‘The Trier Ivory, Adventus ceremonial and the relics of St. Stephen’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 33: 113–33.
Holum, K. (1977) ‘Pulcheria’s crusade A.D. 421–22 and the ideology of imperial victory’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 18: 153–72
Holum, K. (1988) King Herod’s Dream: Caesarea on the Sea.New York
Holum, K. (1995) ‘Inscriptions from the imperial revenue office of Byzantine Caesarea Palestinae’, in Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Some Recent Archaeological Research (Journal of Roman Archaeology Supplementary Series 14) (Ann Arbor) 335–45.
Holum, , Empresses.Holum, K. (1982) Theodosian Empresses: Women and Imperial Dominion in Late Antiquity. Transformation of the Classical Heritage 3. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Holze, H. (1992) Erfahrung und Theologie im frühen Mönchtum.Göttingen
Hommes et richesses I. Lefort, J. and Morrisson, C. (eds.) (1989) Hommes et richesses dans l’empire byzantin I, IVe–VIe siècle. Paris
Honigmann, E. (1935) Die Ostgrenze des byzantinischen Reiches von 363 bis 1071. Brussels
Honigmann, E. (1950) ‘Juvenal of Jerusalem’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 5
Honigmann, E. (1951) Évêques et évêchés monophysites d’Asie antérieure au VIe siècle (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Subsidia 2). Louvain
Honigmann, E. (1951) Évêques et évêchés monophysites d’Asie antérieure au VIe siècle (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 127 subsid. 17). Louvain
Honigmann, E. (1954) Le couvent de Barsauma et le patriarcat jacobite d’Antioche et de la Syrie (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Subsidia 7). Louvain
Honoré, T. (1978) Tribonian.London
Honoré, T. (1994) Emperors and Lawyers. 2nd edn. Oxford
Honoré, T. (1998) Law in the Crisis of Empire, 379–455 379–455 a.d.Oxford
Hooke, D. (ed.) (1988) Anglo-Saxon Settlements. Oxford
Hope-Taylor, B. (1977) Yeavering: An Anglo-British Centre of Early Northumbria (Department of the Environment, Archaeological Reports 7). London
Hopkins, K. (1978) Conquerors and Slaves.Cambridge
Hopkins, K. (1980a) ‘Taxes and trade in the Roman Empire (200 B.C.–A.D. 400)’, Journal of Roman Studies 70: 101–25
Hopkins, K. (1980b) ‘Brother–sister marriage in Roman Egypt’, Comparative Studies in Society and History 22: 303–54
Hopwood, K. (1983) ‘Policing the hinterland: Rough Cilicia and Isauria’, in Mitchell, (ed.) (1983) 173–87
Hopwood, K. (1986) ‘Towers, territory and terror: how the east was held’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 343–56
Hopwood, K. (1989) ‘Bandits, élites and rural order’, in Wallace-Hadrill, (ed.) (1989) 173–87
Hopwood, K. (1989) ‘Consent and control: how the peace was kept in Rough Cilicia’, in French, and Lightfoot, (eds.) (1989) 191–201
Horden, P. (1993) ‘Responses to possession and insanity in the earlier Byzantine world’, Social History of Medicine 6: 177–94
Horn, G. (1987) Die Römer in Nordrheinwestfalen.Stuttgart
Howard-Johnston, J. D. (1983) ‘Urban continuity in the Balkans in the Early Middle Ages’, in Poulter, (ed.) (1983a) 242–54.
Howard-Johnston, J. D. (1994) ‘The official history of Heraclius’ Persian campaigns’ in Dabrowa, (ed.) (1994) 57–87.
Howard-Johnston, J. D. (1995) ‘The two great powers in late antiquity: a comparison’, in Cameron, Averil (ed.) (1995) 157–226.
Howard-Johnston, J. and Hayward, P. (eds.) (1999) The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages.Oxford
Hoyland, R. (1997) Seeing Islam as Others Saw It: A Survey and Evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian Writings on Early Islam. Princeton.
Hudson, P. J. (1989) ‘Contributi archeologici alla storia dell’ insediamento urbano veneto (iv–xi secolo)’, in Castagnetti, A. and Varanini, G. M. (eds.), Il Veneto nel medioevo. 2 vols. Verona, II.338–9
Hughes, K. (1966) The Church in Early Irish Society.London
Hughes, K. (1972) Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources.London
Hughes, K. (1987) Church and Society in Ireland, A.D. 400–1200 (edited by Dumville, D.). London
Humbach, H. and Skjaervø, P. O. (1983) The Sassanian Inscription of Paikuli. Wiesbaden.
Humbert, M. (1972) Le remariage à Rome. Étude d’histoire juridique et sociale. Milan
Humbert, M. (1983) ‘Enfants à louer ou à vendre: Augustin et l’autorité parentale (Ep. 10* et 24*)’, in Les lettres de Saint Augustin découvertes par Johannes Divjak (Paris) 189–203
Humphrey, J. H. (1980) ‘Vandal and Byzantine Carthage: some new archaeological evidence’, in Pedley, (ed.) (1980) 85–120
Humphrey, J. H. (1986) Roman Circuses: Arenas for Chariot Racing. London
Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1982) Excavations at Carthage 1978 conducted by the University of Michigan VII. Michigan
Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1982) Excavations at Carthage 1978, conducted by the University of Michigan.Ann Arbor
Humphrey, J. H. (ed.) (1988) The Circus and a Byzantine Cemetery at Carthage I. Ann Arbor
Hunger, H. (1978) Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner II. Munich
Hunt, D. (1993) ‘Christianising the Roman empire: the evidence of the Code’, in Harries, and Wood, (eds.) (1993) 143–58.
Hunt, , Holy Land Pilgrimage.Hunt, E. D. (1982) Holy Land Pilgrimage in the Later Roman Empire A.D. 312–460.Oxford (2nd edn 1992)
Hurst, H. (1995) Excavations at Carthage: II.I. The Circular Harbour, North Side. Oxford
Hurst, H. R. and Roskams, S. P. (eds.) (1984) Excavations at Carthage I.1. The Avenue du Président Habib Bourguiba, Salammbo I, The Site and Finds other than Pottery. Sheffield
Huschke, P. E., et al. (eds.) (1927) Iurisprudentiae anteiustinianae reliquiae II. 2. 6th edn. Leipzig
Huxley, G. L. (1977) ‘The second dark age of the Peloponnese’, Lakonikai Spoudai 3: 214–62.
Huxley, G. W. (1959) Anthemius of Tralles: A Study in Later Greek Geometry.Cambridge, MA
Huyse, P. (1999) ‘Die dreisprächige Inschrift Šaburs I an der Kaʿaba-i Zardušt’, Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum III, Pahlavi Inscriptions I. London.
Ibn ʿAsākir, Abū l-Qāsim ʿAlī ibn al-ḥasan ibn Hibat Allāh (d. 571/1176). Tārīkh madīnat Dimashq, I. Ed. al-Dīn al-Munajjid, Sbdot;alāḥa. Damascus, 1951.
Rabbih, Ibn ʿAbd, , Shihāb al-Dīn Abū ʿŪ Ahamad ibn Muḥammad (d. 328/940). Al- ʿIqd al-farīd. Ed. Aḥmad Amīn, Aḥmad al-Zayn and al-Abyārī, Ibrāhīm. 7 vols. Cairo, 1368–84/1949–65.
Ibn ʿAtham al-Kūfī, Abū Muḥammad Aḥmad (wr. 204/819). Kitāb al-futūḥ. Ed. Khān, Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Mu ʿīd et al. 8 vols. Hyderabad, 1388–95/1968–75.
Ibn ḥabīb, Abū Ja ʿfar Muḥammad al-Baghdādī (d. 245/860). Kitāb al-muḥabbar. Ed. Lichtenstädter, Ilse. Hyderabad, 1361/1942.
Ibn al-Najjār, Abū ʿAbd Allāh Muḥammad ibn aḥmud (d. 643/1245). Al-Durra al-thamīna fīta»rīkh al-Madīna, printed as an appendix to al-Fāsī (d. 832/1429), Shifā» al-gharām bi-akhbār al-balad al-ḥarām, II. Mecca, 1956.
Ibn Hishām, Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Malik al-Maʿāfirī (d. 218/834). Sīrat Rasūl Allāh. Ed. Wüstenfeld, Ferdinand. 2 vols. Göttingen, 1858–60.
Ibn Khaldūn, ʿImād al-Din Ab¯u Zayd ʿAbd al-Raḥmān ibn Muḥammad (d. 808/1405). Al-Muqaddima. Ed. Quatremère, E. M.. 3 vols. Paris, 1858.
Ibn Khurradādhbih, Abū l-Qāsim ʿUbayd Allāh ibn ʿAbd Allāh (d. c. 300/911). Al-Masālik wa-l-mamālik. ed. Goeje, M. J.. Leiden, 1889.
Ibn Qutayba, Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd Allāh ibn Muslim (d. 276/889). Kitāb alma ʿārif. Ed. ʿUkkāsha, Tharwat. 2nd edn. Cairo, 1969.
Il Matrimonio nella società altomedievale (1977). Spoleto (XXIV Settimana di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo)
Inan, J. and Alföldi-Rosenbaum, E. (1979) Römische und frühbyzantinische Porträtplastik aus der Türkei. Neue Funde.Mainz
Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie (1929–). Paris
Irsigler, F. (1979) ‘On the aristocratic character of early Frankish society’, in Reuter, T. (ed. and trans.), The Medieval Nobility (Amsterdam) 105–36
Isaac, , Limits of Empire.Isaac, B. (1990) The Limits of Empire: The Roman Army in the East.Oxford (2nd edn 1992)
Izutsu, T. (1966) Ethico-Religious Concepts in the Qur»ān. Montreal.
Jabbur, J. S. (1959) ʿAbu-al-Duhur: the Ruwalah Uṭfah’, in Kritzeck, J. and Winder, R. B. (eds.), The World of Islam: Studies in Honour of Philip K. Hitti (London) 195–8.
Jabbur, J. S. (1995) The Bedouins and the Desert: Aspects of Nomadic Life in the Arab East, trans. Conrad, L. I., ed. Jabbur, S. J. and Conrad, L. I.. Albany.
Jackson, K. H. (1953) Language and History in Early Britain. Edinburgh
Jacob, G. (1897) Altarabisches Beduineneleben. Berlin.
Jaeger, H. (1960) ‘Justinien et l’episcopalis audientia’ Nouv. Rev. Hist. Droit Franç. et Étr., 4 sér. 38.
Jäggi, C. (1990) ‘Aspekte der städtebaulichen Entwicklung Aquileias in frühchristlicher Zeit’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 33: 158–96
Jahn, W. (1989) ‘Felicitas est secuta Italiam: Bemerkungen zur Lage der römischen Bevölkerung im 6. Jahrhundert in Italien’, Klio 71: 410–13
Jalabert, L. and Mouterde, R. (1959) Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie V. Paris
James, E. (1980b) ‘Septimania and its frontier: an archaeological approach’, in James, (ed.) (1980a) 223–41
James, E. (1982) The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians 500–1000.London
James, E. (1983) ‘Beati pacifici: bishops and the law in sixth-century Gaul’, in Bossy, J. (ed.), Disputes and Settlements: Law and Human Relations in the West (Cambridge) 25–46
James, E. (1983) ‘Beati pacifici: bishops and the law in sixth-century Gaul’, in Bossy, (ed.) (1983) 25–46.
James, E. (1988) The Franks.Oxford
James, E. (1988b) ‘Childéric, Syagrius et la disparition du royaume de Soissons’, Revue Archéologique de Picardie 3/4: 9–12
James, E. (ed.) (1980) Visigothic Spain: New Approaches.Oxford
James, E. (tr.) (1985) Gregory of Tours: Life of the Fathers.Liverpool
Janin, R. (1964) Constantinople byzantine. 2nd edn. Paris
Janin, R. (1969) Les Églises et les monastères (Géographie ecclésiastique de l’empire byzantin, I, 3). 2nd edn. Paris
Janin, R. (1975) Les Églises et les monastères des grands centres byzantins (Géographie ecclésiastique de l’empire byzantin, I, 2). Paris
Janvier, Y. (1969), La législation du bas-empire sur les édifices publics.Aix-en-Provence
Jarman, A. O. H. (ed.) (1988) Aneirin: Y Gododdin.Llandysul
Jarnut, J. (1982) Geschichte der Langobarden.Stuttgart
Jeffery, Arthur.Materials for the History of the Text of the Qur»ān. Leiden, 1937.
Jeffreys, et al., Chronicle.Jeffreys, Elizabeth, Jeffreys, Michael, Scott, Roger et al. (1986) The Chronicle of John Malalas: A Translation.Sydney
Jeffreys, et al., Studies.Jeffreys, Elizabeth, with , Croke Brian, and Scott, Roger (eds.) (1990) Studies in John Malalas.Sydney
Jenal, G. (1995) Italia Ascetica atque Monastica. Das Asketen- und Mönchtum in Italien von den Anfängen bis zur Zeit der Langobarden (ca. 150/250–604) (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters, Bd 39, 1–2). Stuttgart
Jenkins, D. (1986) The Law of Hywel Dda: Law Texts from Medieval Wales.Landysul
Jiménez Garnica, A. (1983) Orígenes y desarrollo del Reino Visigodo de Tolosa.Valladolid
John, of Ephesus, (d. c. 586). Historia Ecclesiastica, III. Ed. and trans. Brooks, E.W.. 2 vols. Paris, 1935.
Moschus, John (d. 634). Pratum Spirituale. Patrologia Graeca LXXXVII. 2852–3112.
Johnson, A. C. and West, L. C. (1949) Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology 6). Princeton
Johnson, M. J. (1988) ‘Toward a history of Theoderic’s building program’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 42: 73–96
Johnson, S. (1983) Late Roman Fortifications.London
Jolowicz, H. F. and Nicholas, B. (1972) Historical Introduction to the Study of Roman Law. 3rd edn. Cambridge
Jones, A. H. M. (1940) The Greek City from Alexander to Justinian.Oxford
Jones, A. H. M. (1949) ‘The Roman civil service (clerical and sub-clerical grades)’, Journal of Roman Studies 39: 38–55 (= Studies in Roman Government and Law (Oxford, 1960))
Jones, A. H. M. (1955) ‘The economic life of the towns of the Roman empire’, Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin161–92.
Jones, A. H. M. (1960) ‘Church finance in the fifth and sixth centuries’, JTS II: 84–94.
Jones, A. H. M., Grierson, P. and Crook, J. A. (1957) ‘The authenticity of the “Testamentum S. Remigii”’, RBPh 35: 356–73.
Jones, M. (1991) ‘The early Christian sites at Tell el-Amarna and Sheikh Said’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 77: 129–44
Jones, , Cities.Jones, A. H. M. (1937) Cities of the Eastern Roman Provinces (2nd edn 1971). Oxford
Jones, , LRE.Jones, A. H. M. (1964) The Later Roman Empire 284–602: A Social, Economic and Administrative Survey, 3 vols. Oxford; 2 vols. (continuous pagination). Norman, OK
Jones, , Roman Economy.Jones, A. H. M. (1974) The Roman Economy: Studies in Ancient Economy and Administrative History, ed. Brunt, P. A.. Oxford
Jones, C., Wainwright, G. and Yarnold, E. (eds.) (1986) The Study of Christian Spirituality.London
Joxe, F. (1959) ‘Le christianisme et l’évolution des sentiments familiaux dans les lettres privées sur papyrus’’ Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae 7: 411–20
Kaegi, W. E. (1981) Byzantine Military Unrest 471–843.Amsterdam
Kaegi, W. E. (1983) Byzantium and the Decline of Rome.Princeton
Kaegi, W. E. (1992) Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquests. Cambridge.
Kaegi, W. E. Jr (1965) ‘Arianism and the Byzantine army in Africa, 533–546’, Traditio 21: 23–53
Kaiser, R. (1979) ‘Steuer und Zoll in der Merowingerzeit’, Francia 7: 1–18.
Kaiser, W. (1991) ‘Digestenentstehung und Digestenüberlieferung’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 108: 330–50.
Kantorowicz, E. H. (1960) ‘On the golden marriage belt and the marriage rings of the Dumbarton Oaks collection’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 14: 3–16
Kaplan, M. (1976) Les propriétés de la couronne et de l’Église dans l’Empire byzantin (Ve–VIe siècles). Documents (Byzantina Sorbonensia 2). Paris
Kaplan, M. (1992) Les hommes et la terre à Byzance du VIe au XIe siècle. Propriété et exploitation du sol (Byzantina sorbonica, 10) Paris
Kaplan, S. (1984) The Monastic Holy Man and the Evangelization of Early Solomonic Ethiopia.Wiesbaden
Karageorghis, V. (1969) Salamis in Cyprus. London
Karageorghis, V. (ed.) (1985) Archaeology in Cyprus 1960–1985. Nicosia, (includes an extensive bibliography)
Karlin-Hayter, P. (1992) ‘Further notes on Byzantine marriage: raptus- ἁρπαγή or μυηστεῖαι?’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 46: 135–54
Karnapp, W. (1976) Die Stadtmauer von Resafa in Syrien. Berlin
Kaser, M. and Hackl, K. (1996) Das römische Zivilprozessrecht. 2nd edn. Munich
Kaser, M. (1967) ‘Vulgarrecht’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– vol. IX.A. 2: 1283–1304
Kaser, M. (1975) Das römische Privatrecht II. 2nd edn. Munich
Kaser, M. and Schwartz, F. (eds.) (1956) Die Interpretatio zu den Paulussentenzen.Cologne
Kasper, C. M. (1991) Theologie und Askese. Die Spiritualität des Inselmönchtums von Lérins im 5. Jahrhundert (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertums, Bd 40). Münster
Kaster, , Guardians of Language.Kaster, R. (1988) Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity.Berkeley, CA
Kaufhold, H. (1966) ‘Über einige Handschriften der Versionen R I, R II und R III des syrisch-römischen Rechtsbuches’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 83: 350–57.
Kawar, I. (1958) ‘The last days of Salih’, Arabica 5: 209–79
Kazhdan, A. P. (1975) Armyane v sostave gospodstvyuschego klassa Vizantijskoj imperii v XXI–XII vv. Erevan.
Kazhdan, A. and Constable, G. (1982) People and Power in Byzantium.Washington, DC
Kazhdan, H. A. P. (ed.) (1991) Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium.Oxford
Keay, S. J. (1988) Roman Spain.London
Keay, S. J. (1991) ‘New light on Tarraco’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 4: 383–94.
Keenan, J. G. (1973, 1974) ‘The names Flavius and Aurelius as status designations in later Roman Egypt’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 11: 33–63 13: 283–304
Keenan, J. G. (1975) ‘On law and society in late Roman Egypt’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 17: 237–50
Keenan, J. G. (1977) ‘The provincial administration of Egyptian Arcadia’, Mus. Phil. Lond. 2: 193–202
Keenan, J. G. (1978) ‘The case of Flavia Christodote: observations on Papyri Greci e Latini, Pubblicazioni della Società Italiana per la Ricerca dei Papiri Greci e Latini in Egitto, 1912– I 76’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 29: 191–209
Keenan, J. G. (1980) ‘Aurelius Phoibammon son of Triadelphus: a Byzantine Egyptian land entrepreneur’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 17: 145–54
Keenan, J. G. (1980) ‘Aurelius Phoibammon, son of Triadelphus: a Byzantine Egyptian land entrepreneur’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 22: 137–69
Keenan, J. G. (1984a) ‘The Aphrodito papyri and village life in Byzantine Egypt’, Bulletin de la Société d’Archéologie Copte 26: 51–63
Keenan, J. G. (1984b) ‘Aurelius Apollos and the Aphrodito village élite’, Atti del XVII Congresso Internazionale di Papirologia (Naples) III 957–63.
Keenan, J. G. (1985a) ‘Notes on absentee landlordism at Aphrodito’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 22: 137–69
Keenan, J. G. (1985b) ‘Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt’, Yale Classical Studies 28: 245–59
Keenan, J. G. (1990) ‘Evidence for the Byzantine army in the Syene papyri’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 27: 139–50.
Keenan, J. G. (1992) ‘A Constantinople loan, A.D. 541’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 29: 175–82
Keenan, J. G. (1993) ‘Papyrology and Byzantine historiography’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 30: 137–44
Keenan, J. G. (1993) ‘Papyrology and Byzantine historiography’, in Cherf, W. J. (ed.), Alpha to Omega: Studies in Honour of George John Szemler on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday (Chicago) 111–22
Kelly, C. (1994) ‘Later Roman bureaucracy: going through the files’, in Bowman, and Woolf, (eds.) (1994) 161–76.
Kelly, F. (1988) A Guide to Early Irish Law.Dublin
Kelly, J. N. D. (1995) Goldenmouth. The Story of John Chrysostom.London
Kempf, K. (1964) ‘Untersuchungen am Trierer Dom 1961–63’, Germania 42: 126–41.
Kempf, S. J. (1968) ‘Grundrissentwicklung und Baugeschichte des Trierer Doms’, Das Münster 21.
Kennedy, H. and Liebeschuetz, W. (1989) ‘Antioch and the villages of northern Syria in the fifth and sixth centuries’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 32: 65–90
Kennedy, H. (1985) ‘From Polis to Medina: urban change in late antique and early Islamic Syria’, Past and Present 106: 3–27
Kennedy, H. (1985) ‘The last century of Byzantine Syria: a reinterpretation’, Byzantinische Forschungen 10: 141–83
Kennedy, H. (1985a) ‘From Polis to Madina’, Past and Present 106: 3–27.
Kennedy, H. (1985b) ‘The last century of Byzantine Syria’, Byzantinische Forschungen 10: 141–83.
Kennedy, H. (1986a) ‘The last century of Byzantine Syria: a reconsideration’ Byzantinische Forschungen 10: 141–83
Kennedy, H. (1986b) The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates. London
Kennedy, H. (1992) ‘Antioch from Byzantium to Islam and back again’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 181–98.
Kerlouegan, F. (1987) Le De Excidio Britanniae de Gildas: les destinées de la culture latine dans l’île de Bretagne au VIe siècle. Paris
Kertzer, D. I. and Saller, R. P. (eds.) (1991) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present. New Haven and London
Kessler, H. L. (1988) ‘On the state of medieval art history’, Art Bulletin 70: 166–87
Khatchatrian, A. (1982) Origine et typologie des baptistères paléochrétiens (ed. Buhler, F. M.). Paris
Khazanov, A. M. (1984) Nomads and the Outside World (trans. Crookenden, J.). Cambridge
Khoury, P. S. and Kostiner, J. (eds.) (1990) Tribes and State Formation in the Middle East. Berkeley.
King, A. and Potter, T. (1992) ‘Mola di Monte Gelato in the early Middle Ages: an interim report on the excavations 1986–9’, in Herring, E., Whitehouse, R. and Wilkins, J. (eds.), Papers of the Fourth Conference of Italian Archaeology. 4. New Developments in Italian Archaeology, Part 2 (London) 165–76
King, P. D. (1972) Law and Society in the Visigothic Kingdom. Cambridge
King, C. E. (ed.) (1980) Imperial Revenue, Expenditure and Monetary Policy in the Fourth Century AD (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 76). Oxford
Kirkby, H. (1981) ‘The scholar and his public’, in Gibson, (ed.), Boethius44–69
Kirsten, E. (1954) ‘Chorbischof‘, Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum 2: 1105–14.
Kirsten, E. (1958) Die byzantinische Stadt, Berichte zum XI Internationalen Byzantinisten Kongress. Munich I: 1–48.
Kister, M. J. (1965) ‘The market of the Prophet’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 8: 272–6.
Kister, M. J. (1968) ‘Al-ḥīra: some notes on its relations with Arabia’, Arabica 15: 143–69.
Kister, M. J. (1979) ‘Some reports concerning al-ṭā»if», Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 1: 61–91.
Kitzinger, E. (1940) Early Medieval Art.London
Kitzinger, E. (1954) ‘The cult of images in the age before Iconoclasm’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 8: 83–150 (repr. in Kitzinger, (1976))
Kitzinger, E. (1976) The Art of Byzantium and the Medieval West: Selected Studies by E. Kitzinger ed. Kleinbauer, W. E.. Bloomington
Kitzinger, E. (1977) Byzantine Art in the Making.Cambridge, MA
Kleinbauer, W. E. (1972) ‘The iconography and date of the mosaics of the rotunda of Hagios Georgios, Thessaloniki’, Viator 3: 27ff.
Kleinbauer, W. E. (1973) ‘The origin and functions of the aisled tetraconch churches in Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 27: 91–114
Kleinbauer, W. E. (1992) Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture: An Annotated Bibliography and Historiography.Boston
Klíma, O. (1957) Mazdak. Geschichte einer sozialen Bewegung im Sassanidischen Persien. Prague.
Klíma, O. (1977) Beiträge zur Geschichte des Mazdakismus. Prague.
Klingshirn, W. E. (1994) Caesarius of Arles: The Making of a Christian Community in Late Antique Gaul.Cambridge
Klingshirn, W. (1990) ‘Caesarius of Arles’, in Ferguson, (ed.) (1990) 167–8
Klingshirn, W. (1993) Caesarius of Arles.Cambridge
Knütel, R. (1996) ‘Christliche Zahlensymbolik im Digestenplan’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 113: 422–30.
Kollautz, A. and Miyakawa, H. (1970) Geschichte und Kultur eines völkerwanderungszeitlichen Nomadenvolkes. Die Jou-Jan der Mongolei und die Awaren in Mitteleuropa. Klagenfurt.
Kondic, V. (1984) ‘Les formes des fortifications protobyzantines dans la région des Portes de Fer’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 131–61
König, D. (1985) Amt und Askese. Priesteramt und Mönchtum bei den lateinischen Kirchenvätern in der vorbenediktinischer Zeit (Regulæ Benedicti Studia, Supplementa 12). Erzabtei St Ottilien
Kopecek, T. A. (1974) ‘The Cappadocian fathers and civic patriotism’, Church History 43: 293–303.
Koriwn, , Varkʿ Maštocʿi (ed. Abel-ean, M.) (1941) (repr. Delmar, NY, 1985, with English translation by B. Norehad). German trans.: Winkler, G. (1994) Koriwns Biographie des Mesrop Maštoc» (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 245). Rome.
Kostof, S. (1965) The Orthodox Baptistery of Ravenna.New Haven
Kovelman, A. B. (1991) ‘From logos to myth: Egyptian petitions of the 5th–7th centuries’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 28: 135–52
Kovrig, I. (1955) ‘Contribution au problème de l’occupation de la Hongroie per les Avares’, Acta Archaeologica 6: 163–91.
Kraeling, C. H. (1938) Gerasa, City of the Decapolis.New Haven
Kraeling, C. H. (1962) Ptolemais, City of the Libyan Pentapolis.Chicago
Kraemer, C. J. (1958) Excavations at Nessana, conducted by H. D. Colt, Jr. (vol. III). The Non-Literary Papyri.Princeton
Kraemer, Casper J. (ed.) Excavations at Nessana, III: Non-Literary Papyri.Princeton, 1958.
Kramer, J. (1992) ‘Schreiben der Prätorialpräfekten des Jahres 399 an den praeses provinciae Arcadiae in lateinischer und griechischer Version’, Tyche 7: 157–62
Krause, J.-V. (1987) Spätantike Patronatsformen im Westen des römischen Reiches.Munich
Krauss, S. (1916) ‘Talmudische Nachrichten über Arabien’, Zeitschrift der deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 70: 321–53.
Krautheimer, R. (1966) ‘Die Decanneacubita in Konstantinopel’, in Schumacher, (ed.) (1966) 195–9.
Krautheimer, R. (1980) Rome. Profile of a City, 312–1308.Princeton
Krautheimer, R. (1983) Three Christian Capitals. Topography and Politics: Rome, Constantinople, Milan.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Krautheimer, R. and others (1937–) Corpus Basilicarum Romanarum.Rome
Krautheimer, , Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture.Krautheimer, R. (1965) Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture.Harmondsworth (rev. edns 1975, 1979, 1986)
Krautschick, S. (1986) ‘Zwei Aspekte des Jahres 476’, Historia 85: 344–71.
Kreuter, N. (1993) Römisches Privatrecht im 5. Jh. n. Chr.Berlin
Kreutz, B. M. (1991) Before the Normans: Southern Italy in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Philadelphia
Kropp, A. M. (1930) Ausgewählte koptische Zaubertexte.Brussels
Krüger, J. (1990) Oxyrhynchos in der Kaiserzeit.Frankfurt am Main
Krüger, P. (1912) Geschichte der Quellen und Literatur des römischen Rechts. 2nd edn. Munich
Krüger, P., et al. (eds.) (1890) Collectio librorum iuris anteiustiniani III.Berlin
Kruse, H. (1934) Studien zur offiziellen Geltung des Kaiserbildes im römischen Reiche.Paderborn
Kubiak, W. B. (1987) Al-Fustat: Its Foundation and Early Urban Development. Cairo.
Kuehn, C. (1990) ‘Dioskoros of Aphrodito and Romanos the Melodist’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 27: 103–7
Kuehn, C. (1995) Channels of Imperishable Fire: The Beginnings of Christian Mystical Poetry and Dioscorus of Aphrodito. New York
Kugener, M. A. (ed.) (1907) Zacharie le scholastique: Vie de Sévère, Patrologia Orientalis II.1. Paris (repr. Turnhout 1993)
Kuhn, K. H. (1954) ‘A fifth century Egyptian abbot’, Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 5: 36–48; 174–87
Kulakovskij, Y. (1912) Istoria Vizantii 2. Kiev
La Pietra ollare dalla preistoria all’età moderna (1987). Como
La Rocca, C. (1992) ‘Public building and urban change in northern Italy in the early medieval period’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 161–80.
Labourt, J. (1904) Le Christianisme dans l’empire Perse sous la dynastie Sassanide. Paris.
Laga, C. (ed.) (1992) Eustratii Presbyteri Vita Eutychii Patriarchae Constantinopolitani (Corpus Christianorum Series Graeca 25). Turnhout
Laing, L. (1990) Celtic Britain and Ireland, A.D. 200–800: The Myth of the Dark Ages.Dublin
Laiou, A. E. (1985) ‘Consensus facit nuptias – et non. Pope Nicholas I’s Responsa to the Bulgarians as a source for Byzantine marriage customs’, RJ 4: 189–201 (= no. IV of Laiou, , Gender, Society and Economic Life in Byzantium, London Variorum 1992)
Laiou, A. E. (1992) Mariage, amour et parenté à Byzance aux XIe–XIIIe siècles. Paris
Laiou, A. E. (1993) ‘Sex, consent, and coercion in Byzantium’, in Laiou, A. E. (ed.), Consent and Coercion to Sex and Marriage in Ancient and Medieval Societies (Washington) 109–221
Laiou-Thomadakis, A. E. (ed.) (1980) Charanis Studies.New Brunswick
Lamberz, E. (1987) ‘Proklos und die Form des philosophischen Kommentars’, in Pépin, and Saffrey, (eds.) (1987) 1–20
Lambrechts, P. (1937) ‘Le commerce des “Syriens” en Gaule du haut empire à l’époque mérovingienne’, AC 6: 35–61
Lammens, H. (1928) L’Arabie occidentale avant l’hégire. Beirut.
Lancaster, W. (1997) The Rwala Bedouin Today. 2nd edn. Prospect Heights, IL.
Lane Fox, R. (1997) ‘The Life of Daniel’, in Edwards, M. J. and Swain, S. (eds.), Portraits. Biographical Representation in the Greek and Latin Literature of the Roman Empire (Oxford) 175–225
Langgärtner, G. (1964) Die Gallienpolitik des Papstes in 5. und 6. Jahrhundert. Eine Studie über den apostolischen Vikariat von Arles.Theophaneia 16. Bonn
Langlois, V. (1867, 1869) Collection des historiens anciens et modernes de l’Arménie, 2 vols. Paris.
Lapidge, M. and Dumville, D. (eds.) (1984) Gildas: New Approaches.Woodbridge
Larson, C. W. R. (1970) ‘Theodosius and the Thessalonian massacre revisited – yet again’, in Cross, F. L. (ed.), Studia Patristica 10 (Texte und Untersuchungen 107) (Berlin) 297–301
Lassus, J. (1947) Sanctuaires chrétiens de Syrie. Essai sur la genèse, la forme et l’usage liturgique des édifices de culte chrétiens en Syrie, du IIIe siècle à la conquête musulmane.Paris
Lassus, J. (1947) Sanctuaires chrétiens de Syrie. Paris
László, G. (1955) ‘Études archéologiques sur l’histoire de la société des Avares’, Archaeologica Hungarica 34.
Latouche, R. (1967) The Birth of the Western Economy. London (first published, in French, 1956)
Lauffray, J. (1983) Halabiyya-Zenobia: place forte du limes oriental et la Haute-Mésopotamie au VIe siècle. Paris
Lawless, G. (1990) Augustine of Hippo and his Monastic Rule.Oxford
Lawrence, A. W. (1983) ‘A skeletal history of Byzantine fortification’, Annual of the British School at Athens 78: 171–227
Lawrence, M. (1945) The Sarcophagi of Ravenna.New York
Lazar of Pʿarp, , Patmutʿiwn Hayoc» (ed. Ter-Mkrtč»ean, G. and Malxasean, S.) (1904) Tiflis (repr. Delmar, NY, 1985). English trans.: see Thomson (1991).
Le Moine, F. (1972) Martianus Capella: A Literary Re-evaluation.Munich
Le pandette di Giustiniano. Storia e fortuna di un codice illustre. Due giornate di studio Firenze, 23–24 giugno 1983. (1983) Florence
Leach, E. (1983) ‘Melchisedech and the emperor: icons of subversion and orthodoxy’, reprinted in Leach, E. and Aycock, D. A. (eds.), Structuralist Interpretations of Biblical Myth (Cambridge) 67–88
Lebecq, S. (1994) ‘Le baptême manqué du roi Radbod’, in Les assises du pouvoir: temps mediévaux: territoires africains: Mélanges Jean Devisse (Valenciennes) 141–50
Leciejewicz, L., Tabaczynska, E. and Tabaczynski, S. (1977) Torcello. Scavi 1962–63. Rome
Lecker, M. (1986) ‘On the markets of Medina (Yathrib) in pre-Islamic and early Islamic times’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 8: 133–47.
Lecker, M. (1993) ‘Idol worship in pre-Islamic Medina (Yathrib)’, Le Muséon 106 331–46.
Lecker, M. (1994) ‘Kinda on the eve of Islam and during the Ridda‘, Journal of Roman ArchaeologyS, third series, 4: 333–56.
Leclercq, H. (1948) ‘Chorévêques’, in Cabrol, F. and Leclerq, H. (eds.) (1948) Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie. III 1423–52.
Lee, A. D. (1988) ‘Close-kin marriage in late antique Mesopotamia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 29: 403–13
Lee, A. D. (1993) Information and Frontiers: Roman Foreign Relations in Late Antiquity.Cambridge
Lee, A. D. (1993a) ‘Evagrius, Paul of Nisibis and the problem of loyalties in the mid-sixth century’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 44: 569–86
Leipoldt, J. (1902–3) ‘Berichte Schenutes über Einfälle der Nubier in Ägypten’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 40: 126–40
Leipoldt, J. (1903) Schenute von Atripe und die Entstehung des nationalen ägyptischen Christentums (Texte und Untersuchungen 25.1). Leipzig
Lemaire, A. (1929) ‘Origine de la règle “Nullum sine dote fiat conjugium”’, in Mélanges P. Fournier (Paris) 415–24
Lemerle, P. (1954) ‘Invasions et migrations dans les Balkans depuis la fin de l’époque romaine jusquʿau VIIe siècle’, Revue historique 211: 501–21.
Lemerle, P. (1971, 1986) Le premier humanisme byzantin.Paris (tr. as Lemerle, , Byzantine Humanism)
Lemerle, P. (1984) ‘Conclusion’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 501–21.
Lemerle, , Byzantine Humanism.Lemerle, P. (1986) Byzantine Humanism, Engl. transl. by Lindsay, Helen, and Moffatt, Ann (Byzantina Australiensia 3). Canberra
Lemerle, P. (ed.) (1981) Les plus anciens recueils des Miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration des Slaves dans les Balkans 2. Le commentaire. Paris.
Lendon, J. E. (1997) Empire of Honour: The Art of Government in the Roman World.Oxford
Lengyel, A. and Radan, G. T. B. (1980) The Archaeology of Roman Pannonia. Budapest.
Lepelley, C. (1983) ‘Liberté, colonat et esclavage d’après la Lettre 24*: la jurisdiction épiscopale “de liberali causa”’, in Les lettres de Saint Augustin découvertes par Johannes Divjak (Paris) 329–42
Lepelley, C. (1989) ‘Peuplement et richesses de l’Afrique romaine tardive’, in Hommes et richesses I.17–30
Lepelley, C. (1992) ‘The survival and fall of the classical city in late Roman Africa’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 50–76
Lepelley, , Cités.Lepelley, C. (1979–81) Les cités de l’Afrique romaine au Bas-Empire (Études Augustiniennes), 2 vols. Paris
Lestocquoi, J. (1953) ‘Le paysage urbain en Gaul’, AESC 8: 159–72.
Levi, D. (1947) Antioch Mosaic Pavements. Princeton
Levine, L. I. (1981) Ancient Synagogues Revealed.Jerusalem
Levine, L. I. (1985) Caesarea under Roman Rule. Leiden
Levy, E. (1934) ‘Neue Bruchstücke aus den Institutionen des Gaius’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 54: 258–311.
Levy, E. (1945) Pauli Sententiae. A Palingenesia of the Opening Titles as a Specimen of Research in West Roman Vulgar Law.Ithaca
Levy, E. (1951) West Roman Vulgar Law. The Law of Property.Philadelphia
Levy, E. (1956) Weströmisches Vulgarrecht. Das Obligationenrecht.Weimar
Levy, E. (1963a) Gesammelte Schriften I. Cologne
Levy, E. (1963b) ‘Reflections on the first “reception” of Roman law in Germanic states’, in Levy, (1963a) I 201–9.
Lewis, A.R. (1976) ‘The dukes of the regnum Francorum, ad 550–751’, Speculum 51 381–410.
Lewit, T. (1991) Agricultural Production in the Roman Economy A.D. 200–400 (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 568). Oxford
Leyser, K. (1979) Rule and Conflict in an Early Medieval Society. London
L’Huillier, P. (1987) ‘Novella 89 of Leo the Wise on marriage: an insight into its theoretical and practical impact’, Greek Orthodox Theological Review 32.2: 153–62
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (1972) Antioch, City and Imperial Administration in the Later Roman Empire. Oxford
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (1977) ‘The defences of Syria in the sixth century’, Vorträge des 10 Internationalen Limeskongress (Cologne) 487–99
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (1979) Continuity and Change in Roman Religion. Oxford
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (1993) ‘The end of the Roman army in the western empire’, in Rich, and Shipley, (1993) 265–76
Liebeschuetz, W. and Kennedy, H. (1988) ‘Antioch and the villages of northern Syria in the 4th–6th centuries ad‘, Nottingham Medieval Studies 32: 65–90.
Liebeschuetz, W. (1959) ‘The finances of Antioch in the fourth century ad’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 52: 344–56 (= Liebeschuetz (1989) xii)
Liebeschuetz, W. (1963) ‘Did the Pelagian movement have social aims?’, Historia 12: 227–41
Liebeschuetz, W. (1967) ‘Pelagian evidence on the last period of Roman Britain?’, Latomus 26: 436–47
Liebeschuetz, W. (1972) Antioch: City and Imperial Administration in the Later Roman Empire.Oxford
Liebeschuetz, W. (1973) ‘The origin of the office of the Pagarch’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 66: 38–46 (= Liebeschuetz (1989) xvii)
Liebeschuetz, W. (1974) ‘The Pagarch: city and imperial administration in Byzantine Egypt’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 18: 163–8 (= Liebeschuetz (1989) xviii)
Liebeschuetz, W. (1985) ‘Synesius and municipal politics of Cyrenaica in the 5th century AD’, Byzantion 55: 146–64 (= Liebeschuetz (1989) xiv)
Liebeschuetz, W. (1986) ‘Why did Synesius become bishop of Ptolemais?’, Byzantion 56: 180–95 (= Liebeschuetz (1989) xv)
Liebeschuetz, W. (1987) ‘Government and administration in the late empire’, in Wacher, (ed.) (1987) 455–69.
Liebeschuetz, W. (1989) From Diocletian to the Arab Conquest: Change in the Late Roman Empire.Aldershot
Liebeschuetz, W. (1992) ‘The end of the ancient city’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 1–49.
Liebeschuetz, W. [= J. H. W. G.] (1974) ‘The pagarch, the city and imperial administration in Byzantine Egypt’, Journal of Juristic Papyrology 18: 163–8
Liebeschuetz, , Barbarians and Bishops.Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. (1990) Barbarians and Bishops: Army, Church and State in the Age of Arcadius and Chrysostom.Oxford
Liebs, D. (1971) ‘Variae lectiones. Zwei Juristenschriften’, in Studi in onore di E. Volterra v (Milan) 51–88.
Liebs, D. (1976) ‘Römische Provinzialjurisprudenz’, in Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt II, 15: 288–362.
Liebs, D. (1983) ‘Das ius gladii der römischen Provinzgouverneure in der Kaiserzeit’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 217–23.
Liebs, D. (1985) ‘Unverhohlene Brutalität in den Gesetzen der ersten christlichen Kaiser’, in Liebs, and Luig, (eds.) (1985) 89–116.
Liebs, D. (1986) Review of Horstkotte, H.-J., Die Theorie vom spätrömischen’Zwangsstaat’ und das Problem der ‘Steuerhaftung’, Gnomon 58: 275–8.
Liebs, D. (1987) Die Jurisprudenz im spätantiken Italien.Berlin
Liebs, D. (1992) ‘Das Gesetz im spätrömischen Recht’, in Sellert, (ed.) (1992) 11–27.
Liebs, D. (1993) Römische Jurisprudenz in Africa.Berlin
Liebs, D. and Luig, K. (eds.) (1985) Römisches Recht in der europäischen Tradition. Symposion aus Anlass des 75. Geburtstages von F. Wieacker.Ebelsbach
Lieu, S. N. C. (1985) Manichaeism: in the Later Roman Empire and Medieval China.Manchester
Lieu, S. N. C. (1994) Manichaeism in Mesopotamia and the Roman Near East. Leiden.
Lieu, S. (1986) ‘Captives, refugees and exiles: a study of cross-frontier civilian movements between Rome and Persia from Valerian to Julian’, in Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. (eds.), The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 297.ii) (Oxford) 475–505
Lieu, J., North, J. and Rajak, T. (eds.) (1992) The Jews among Pagans and Christians in the Roman Empire.London
Lim, R. (1995) Public Disputation, Power and Social Order in Late Antiquity.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Linder, A. (1987) Jews in Roman Imperial Legislation.Detroit
Lintott, A. (1968) Violence in Republican Rome. Oxford
Lippold, A. (1973) ‘Theodosius II’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– Suppl. XIII, 961–1044
Lizzi, R. (1989) Vescovi e strutture ecclesiastiche nella città tardoantica. Como
Lloyd, A. C. (1987) ‘Parhypostasis in Proclus’, in Boss, G. and Seel, G. (eds.), Proclus et son influence (Zurich) 145–57
Loginov, S. D. and Nikitin, A. B. (1993a) ‘Sasanian coins of the third century from Merv’, Mesopotamia 18: 247–69.
Loginov, S. D. and Nikitin, A. B. (1993b) ‘Coins of Shapur II from Merv’, Mesopotamia 18: 247–69.
Loginov, S. D. and Nikitin, A. B. (1993c) ‘Sasanian coins of the late 4th–7th centuries from Merv’, Mesopotamia 18: 271–316.
London Bartlett, R. (1986) Trial by Fire and Water: The Medieval Judicial Ordeal.Oxford
Longnon, A. (1878) Géographie de la Gaule au VIe siècle. Paris
Loseby, S. T. (1992) ‘Marseille: a late antique success story?’, Journal of Roman Studies 82: 165–85
Loseby, S. (1992) ‘Bishops and cathedrals: order and diversity in the fifth century urban landscape of southern Gaul’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul144–55.
Lot, F. (1921) ‘Conjectures démographique sur la France au IXe siècle’, Le Moyen Âge 32: 1–27 and : 109–37
Lot, F. (1928) L’impôt foncier et la capitation personnelle sous le Bas-Empire et à l’époque franque (Bibliothèque de l’école des hautes études 253). Paris
Lotter, F. (1971) ‘Antonius von Lérins und der Untergang Ufernorikums: ein Beitrag zur Frage der Bevölkerungs Kontinuität im Alpen-Donau-Raum’, HZ 212: 265–315.
Lowden, J. (1990) ‘Luxury and liturgy: the function of books’, in Morris, R. (ed.), Church and People in Byzantium (Birmingham) 263–80
Lowden, J. (1993) The Octateuchs.University Park and London
Lughda al-Iṣfahānī, Abū ʿAlī al-ḥasan ibn ʿAbd Allāh (f. c. 261/875). al-ʿarab, Bilād. Ed. al-Jāsir, ḥamad and al-ʿAlī, ṣāliḥ Aḥmad. Riyadh, 1387/1968.
Lukonin, V. G. (1961) Iran v epokhu pervykh Sasanidov. Leningrad.
Luttwak, E. N. (1976) The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire from the First Century A.D. to the Third.Baltimore
Lynch, J. H. (1986) Godparents and Kinship in Early Medieval Europe. Princeton
Maas, M. (1986) ‘Roman history and Christian ideology in Justinianic reform legislation’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40: 17–31.
Maas, , John Lydus.Maas, Michael (1992) John Lydus and the Roman Past: Antiquarianism and Politics in the Age of Justinian.London
MacAdam, H. I. (1983) ‘Epigraphy and village life in southern Syria during the Roman and early Byzantine periods’, Berytus 31: 103–15.
MacAdam, H. I. (1989) ‘Strabo, Pliny the Elder and Ptolemy of Alexandria: three views of ancient Arabia and its peoples’, in Fahd, T. (ed.), L’Arabie préislamique et son environnement historique et culturel (Leiden) 289–320.
MacAdam, H. (1986) Studies in the History of the Roman Province of Arabia (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 125). Oxford
MacCormack, S. (1981) Art and Ceremony in Late Antiquity. Berkeley
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1981) ‘The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito’, Chronique d’Égypte 56: 185–93 (= MacCoull, (1993b) II)
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1984) ‘Notes on the social structure of late antique Aphrodito’, Bulletin de la Société d’Archéologie Copte 26: 65–77 (= MacCoull, (1993b) XX)
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1986a) ‘Coptic Egypt during the Persian occupation: the papyrological evidence’, Studi classici e orientali 36: 307–13 (= MacCoull, (1993b) XII)
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1986b) ‘Dioscorus and the dukes: an aspect of Coptic Hellenism in the sixth century’, Byzantine Studies 13: 30–40 (= MacCoull, (1993b) X)
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1987) ‘Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus’, Studia Patristica 18: 163–68. Kalamazoo
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1989) ‘The strange death of Coptic culture’, Coptic Church Review 10: 35–45 (= MacCoull, (1993b) XXVI)
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1990) ‘Christianity at Syene/Elephantine/Philae’, Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 27: 151–62
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1993a) ‘The Apa Apollos monastery of Pharoou (Aphrodito) and its papyrus archive’, Le Muséon 106: 21–63
MacCoull, L. S. B. (1993b) Coptic Perspectives on Late Antiquity. Aldershot
MacCoull, , Dioscorus.MacCoull, L. S. B. (1988) Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and his World.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Macdonald, M. C. A. (1993) ‘Nomads and the ḥawrān in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: a reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria 70: 303–413.
Macdonald, M. C. A. (1995a) ‘North Arabia in the first millennium BCE‘, in Sasson, J. M. (ed.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East (New York) II.1355–1369.
Macdonald, M. C. A. (1995b) ‘Quelques réflexions sur les saracènes, l’inscription de Rawwāfa et l’armée romaine’, in Lozachmead, H. (ed.), Présence arabe dans le croissant fertile avant l’hégire (Paris) 93–101.
MacKenzie, M. M. and Roueché, C. (eds.) (1989) Images of Authority: Papers Presented to Joyce Reynolds on her 70th Birthday.Cambridge
Mackie, G. (1994) ‘La Daurade: a royal mausoleum’, Cahiers Archéologiques 42: 17–34
MacMullen, R. (1963) Soldier and Civilian in the Later Roman Empire. Cambridge
MacMullen, R. (1980) ‘How big was the Roman Imperial Army?’, Klio 62: 451–60.
MacMullen, R. (1987) ‘Late Roman slavery’, Historia 26: 359–82
MacMullen, R. (1987) ‘Tax-pressure in the Roman empire’, Latomus 46: 737–54.
MacMullen, R. (1988) Corruption and the Decline of Rome.New Haven
Macrides, R. and Magdalino, P. (1988) ‘The architecture of ekphrasis: construction and context of Paul the Silentiary’s ekphrasis of Hagia Sophia’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 12: 47–82
Maehler, M. (1976) ‘Trouble in Alexandria in a letter of the sixth century’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 17: 197–203
Maenchen-Helfen, J. O. (1973) The World of the Huns. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
Maenchen-Helfen, O. J. (1973) The World of the Huns.Berkeley
Magdalino, P. and Macrides, R. (1988) ‘The architecture of Ekphrasis: construction and context of Paul the Silentiary’s poem on Hagia Sophia’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 12: 47–82
Magdalino, (ed.), New Constantines.Magdalino, Paul (ed.) (1994) New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th Centuries.Aldershot
Maguire, H. (1990) Earth and Ocean.University Park and London
Mahé, J. P. (1990) ‘David l’Invincible dans la tradition arménienne’, in Hadot, (1990b) 189–207
Mahjoubi, A. (1978) Recherches d’histoire et d’archéologie à Henchir al-Faouar (Tunisie). La cité de Belalitani Maiores.
Maier, J. (1973) L’Épiscopat de l’Afrique romaine, vandale et byzantine. Rome
Mainstone, R. J. (1988) Hagia Sophia: Architecture, Structure and Liturgy of Justinian’s Great Church.London. Reissued London 1997
Mainstone, R. (1988) Hagia Sophia.London
Majeska, G. (1984) Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries.Washington, DC
Malbon, E. S. (1990) The Iconography of the Sarcophagus of Junius Bassus.Princeton
Mallory, J. P. and McNeill, T. E. (1991) The Archaeology of Ulster: From Colonization to Plantation. Belfast
Malone, C., Stoddart, S. et al. (1994) Territory, Time and State. The Archaeological Development of the Gubbio Basin. Cambridge
Mamboury, E., Wiegand, T., et al. (1934) Die Kaiserpaläste von Konstantinopel zwischen Hippodrom und Marmara-Meer.Berlin
Manafis, K. A. (ed.) (1990) Sinai: Treasures of the Monastery of Saint Catherine.Athens
Manandian, H. (1965) The Trade and Cities of Armenia in Relation to Ancient World Trade. Lisbon.
Manenti, C. (ed.) (1887–9) Antiqua summaria codicis Theodosiani (Studi Senesi nel Circolo Giuridico della R. Università) 3: 257–88 4: 141–57 5: 203–311.
Mango, C. A. (1959) The Brazen House: A Study of the Vestibule of the Imperial Palace of Constantinople.Copenhagen
Mango, C. A. (1975) ‘The church of Sts. Sergius and Bacchus once again’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 68: 385–92 (= Mango, , Studies on Constantinople, xiv)
Mango, C. A. (1980) Byzantium: The Empire of New Rome.London
Mango, C. (1959) The Brazen House. A Study of the Vestibule of the Imperial Palace of Constantinople.Copenhagen
Mango, C. (1962) Materials for the Study of the Mosaics of St Sophia at Istanbul.Washington, DC
Mango, C. (1972) ‘The church of Saints Sergius and Bacchus at Constantinople and the alleged tradition of octagonal palace churches’ (= Mango, , Studies on Constantinople XIII)
Mango, C. (1972) The Art of the Byzantine Empire 312–1453 (Sources and Documents in the History of Art Series). Englewood Cliffs, NJ
Mango, C. (1975) ‘The church of Sts. Sergius and Bacchus once again’ (= Mango, , Studies on Constantinople XIV)
Mango, C. (1977) ‘Storia dell’arte’, in Guillou, A. (ed.), La civiltà bizantina dal IV al IX secolo. Aspetti e problemi (Bari) 285–350
Mango, C. (1980) Byzantium: The Empire of New Rome.London
Mango, C. (1984a) ‘A Byzantine hagiographer at work’, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philos.-hist. Kl. Sitzungsberichte 432: 25–41
Mango, C. (1984b) Byzantium and its Image.Aldershot
Mango, C. (1986) ‘The pilgrimage centre of St Michael at Germia’, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 36: 117–32
Mango, C. (1991) ‘Germia: a postscript’, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 41: 297–306
Mango, C., Vickers, M. and Francis, E. D. (1992) ‘The palace of Lausus at Constantinople and its collection of ancient statues’, Journal of the History of Collections 4: 89–98
Mango, M. Mundell (1986) Silver from Early Byzantium.Baltimore
Mango, , Byzantine Architecture.Mango, Cyril (1976) Byzantine Architecture.New York
Mango, , Développement.Mango, C. (1985) Le développement urbain de Constantinople (IVe–VIIe siècles).Paris
Mango, , Studies on Constantinople.Mango, Cyril (1993) Studies on Constantinople.Aldershot
Mango, C., Dagron, D., with Greatrex, G. (eds.) (1995) Constantinople and its Hinterland.Aldershot
Mansfeld, J. (1994) Prolegomena. Questions to be Settled Before the Study of an Author or a Text.Leiden
Mantovani, D. (1987) Digesto e masse bluhmiane.Milan
Marinus, (1814) Life of Proclus ed. (1) Boissonade, J. F.. Leipzig, 1814, reprinted 1966; (2) Masullo, R., with Italian translation and notes. Naples, 1985
Markey, T. S. (1989) ‘Germanic in the Mediterranean: Lombards, Vandals, and Visigoths’, in Clover, and Humphreys, (eds.) (1989) 51–71
Markus, R. A. (1964) ‘Donatism – the last phase’, Studies in Church History 1: 118–26
Markus, R. A. (1967) ‘The imperial administration and the church in Byzantine Africa’, Church History 36: 18–23
Markus, R. A. (1979) ‘Country bishops in Byzantine Africa’, Church History 16: 1–15
Markus, R. A. (1981) ‘Ravenna and Rome, 554–600’, Byzantion 51: 556–78
Markus, R. (1985) ‘Gregor I’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 14: 135–45
Markus, R. (1990) The End of Ancient Christianity.Cambridge
Marrou, H. I. (1956) A History of Education in Antiquity.London
Martin, J.-M. (1993) La Pouille du VIe au XIIe siècle. Rome
Martin, J. and Quint, B. (eds.) (1990) Christentum und antike Gesellschaft.Darmstadt
Martine, F. (ed.) (1968) Vies des pères du Jura (Sources Chrétiennes 142). Paris
Masai, F. (1971) ‘La Vita patrum iurensium et les débuts du monachisme à Saint-Maurice d’Agaune’, in Authenrieth, J. and Brunhölzl, F. (eds.), Festschrift Bernhard Bischoff zu seinem 65. Geburtstag (Stuttgart) 43–69
Maspéro, J. (1911) ‘Un dernier poète grec, Dioscore, fils d’Apollos’, Revue des Études Grecques 24: 426–81
Maspéro, J. (1912) Organisation militaire de l’Égypte byzantine (Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études, Sciences historiques et philologiques 201). Paris
Maspéro, J. (1931–1943) Fouilles exécutées à Baouit I–II. Cairo
Mastino, A. (ed.) (1988) L’Africa Romana.Sassari
Mathews, T. F. (1971) The Early Churches of Constantinople: Architecture and Liturgy.University Park, PA
Mathews, T. F. (1993) The Clash of the Gods: A Reinterpretation of Early Christian Art.Princeton
Mathews, T. (1974) ‘Architecture et liturgie dans les premières églises palatiales de Constantinople’, Revue de l’Art 24: 22–90.
Mathisen, R. W. (1981) ‘Epistolography, literary circles and family ties in late Roman Gaul’, Transactions of the American Philological Association III: 95–109
Mathisen, R. W. (1984) ‘The family of Georgius Florentius Gregorius and the bishops of Tours’, Medievalia et Humanistica 12: 83–95.
Mathisen, R. W. (1989) Ecclesiastical Factionalism and Religious Controversy in Fifth-Century Gaul.Washington, DC
Mathisen, R. W. (1992) ‘Gallic visitors to Italy, business or pleasure?’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul228–38.
Mathisen, R. W. (1993) Aristocrats in Barbarian Gaul.Austin, TX
Mathisen, R. W. (1993) Roman Aristocrats in Barbarian Gaul. Strategies for Survival in an Age of Transition.Austin, TX
Mathisen, R. (1979) ‘Resistance and reconciliation: Majorian and the Gallic aristocracy after the fall of Avitus’, Francia 7: 597–627 (= Mathisen, (1991))
Mathisen, R. (1981) ‘Avitus, Italy and the east in A.D. 455–456’, Byzantion 51: 232–47 (= Mathisen, (1991) 137–52)
Mathisen, R. (1991) Studies in the History, Literature and Society of Late Antiquity.Amsterdam
Matthews, J. F. (1967) ‘Continuity in a Roman family: the Rufii Festi of Volsinii’, Hist. 16: 484–509
Matthews, J. F. (1974) ‘The letters of Symmachus’, in Binns, J. W. (ed.), Latin Literature of the Fourth Century (London) 58–99
Matthews, J. F. (1975) Western Aristocracies and Imperial Court A.D. 364–425. Oxford
Matthews, J. F. (1989) The Roman Empire of Ammianus. London and Baltimore
Mattingly, D. J. and Hayes, J. W. (1992) ‘Nador and fortified farms in North Africa’, Journal of Roman Archaeology 5: 408–18
Mattingly, D. J. and Hitchner, R. B. (1995) ‘Roman Africa: an archaeological review’, Journal of Roman Studies 85: 165–213
Mattingly, D. J. (1995) Tripolitania. London
Mattingly, D. and Hitchner, R. B. (1995) ‘Roman Africa: an archaeological review’, Journal of Roman Studies 85: 165–213
Mattingly, D. (1988) ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian oil production in the Roman Empire’, Journal of Roman Archaeology I: 33–56
Mattioli, U. (ed.) (1992) La donna nel pensiero cristiano antico.Genoa
Max, G. E. (1979) ‘Political intrigue during the reigns of the western Roman emperors Avitus and Majorian’, Historia 28: 225–37
Mayerson, P. (1963) ‘The desert of southern Palestine according to Byzantine sources’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 107: 161–72.
Mayerson, P. (1986) ‘The Beersheba Edict’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 64: 141–8.
Mayerson, P. (1988) ‘Justinian’s Novel 103 and the reorganization of Palestine’, Bulletin of the American School of Oriental Research 269: 65–72.
Mayr-Harting, H. (1991) The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd edn. London
Mazzarino, S. (1951) Aspetti Sociali del Quarto Secolo.Rome
Mazzarino, S. (1960) Rapports du XIe Congrès International des Sciences Historiques (Stockholm) 35ff.
Mazzoleni, D. (1976) ‘Nomi di barbari nelle iscrizioni paleocristiane della Venetia et Histria‘, Romanobarbarica I: 159–80
Mazzucchi, C. M. (1982) Menae patricii cum Thoma referendario De scientia politica Dialogus.Milan
McCail, R. C. (1969) ‘The Cycle of Agathias: new identifications scrutinised’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 89: 87–96.
McCarthy, M. C. (1960) The Rule for Nuns of St Caesarius of Arles.Washington, DC
McCormick, M. (1985) ‘Analyzing imperial ceremonies’, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 35: 1–20.
McCormick, M. (1989) ‘Clovis at Tours, Byzantine public ritual and the origins of medieval ruler symbolism’, in Chrysos, and Schwarcz, (eds.) (1989) 155–80.
McCormick, , Eternal Victory.McCormick, Michael (1986) Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium, and the Early Medieval West.Cambridge
McCready, W. D. (1989) Signs of Sanctity: Miracles in the Thought of Gregory the Great.Toronto
McGing, B. (1990) ‘Melitian monks at Labla’, Tyche 5: 67–94
McGuckin, J. A. (1994) St Cyril of Alexandria: The Christological Controversy. Its History, Theology, and Texts (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae 23). Leiden
McGuire, B. (1988) Friendship and Community: The Monastic Experience, 350–1250.Kalamazoo
McKitterick, R. (ed.) (1990) The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe.Cambridge
Meeker, M. E. (1979) Literature and Violence in North Arabia. Cambridge.
Megaw, A. H. S. and Hawkins, E. J. W. (1977) The Church of the Panagia Kanakaria at Lythrankomi in Cyprus: Its Mosaics and Frescoes.Washington, DC
Megaw, A. H. S. (1974) ‘Byzantine architecture and decoration in Cyprus’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 28: 59–88
Megaw, A. H. S. (1985) ‘Progress in early Christian and medieval archeology’, in Karageorghis, (ed.) (1985) 292–8
Meiggs, R. (1973) Roman Ostia. 2nd edn. Oxford
Memmer, M. (1990) ‘Der schöne Kauf des guten Sklaven’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 107: 1–45.
Menander, (wr. 580s). Fragmenta. Ed. and trans. Blockley, R. C., The History of Menander the Guardsman. Liverpool, 1985.
Meneghini, R. and Santangeli Valenzani, R. (1993) ‘Sepolture intramuranee e paesaggio urbano a Roma tra V e VII secolo’, in Paroli, L. and Delogu, P. (eds.), La Storia economica di Roma nell’alto Medioevo alla luce dei recenti scavi archeologici (Florence) 89–111
Menghin, W. (1985) Die Langobarden: Archäologie und Geschichte.Stuttgart
Merkel, J. (1888) ‘Über römische Gerichtsgebühren’, in Merkel, , Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete des römischen Rechts III (Halle) 121–74
Metcalf, D. M. (1969) The Origins of the Anastasian Currency Reform.Amsterdam
Metcalf, D. M. (1984) ‘The mint of Thessalonica in the early Byzantine period’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 111–29.
Meyendorff, , Imperial Unity.Meyendorff, J. (1989) Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions: The Church 450–680 A.D.Crestwood, NY
Qīndāsī, Michael I. (d. 1199). Chronique de Michel le Syrien. Ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B.. 4 vols. Paris, 1899–1924.
Michaud, H. (1960) Jésus selon le Coran. Neuchâtel.
Millar, F. (1977) The Emperor and the Roman World.London
Millar, F. (1981) ‘The world of the Golden Ass’, Journal of Roman Studies 71: 63–75
Millar, F. (1992) ‘The Jews of the Graeco-Roman diaspora between paganism and Christianity, A.D. 312–438’, in Lieu, , North, and Rajak, (eds.) (1992): 97–123
Millar, F. (1993) The Roman Near East, 31 BC–AD 337. Cambridge, MA.
Millar, F. (1993a) ‘Hagar, Ishmael, Josephus and the origins of Islam’, JJS 44: 23–45.
Millar, F. (1993b) The Roman Near East, 31 BC–AD 337. Cambridge, MA.
Miller, T. S. (1984) ‘Byzantine hospitals’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 38: 53–63
Miller, T. S. (1990) ‘The Sampson Hospital of Constantinople’, Byzantinische Forschungen 15: 101–35
Millet, G. (1925) ‘L’origine du logothète général’, in Mélanges d’Histoire du Moyen Âge offerts à M. Ferdinand Lot (Paris) 563–73.
Millett, M. (1990) The Romanization of Britain.Cambridge
Millett, M. (1991) ‘Pottery: population or supply pattern? The Ager Tarraconensis approach’, in Barker, G. and Lloyd, J. (eds.), Roman Landscapes: Archaeological Survey in the Mediterranean Region (Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 2) (London) 18–28
Minnen, P. (1992) ‘Isocrates and Menander in late antique perspective’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 33: 87–98
Mitchell, F. (1976) The Irish Landscape. London
Mitchell, S. and McNicoll, A. W. (1979) ‘Archaeology in western and southern Asia Minor, 1971–78’, Archaeological Reports 25: 59–90
Mitchell, S. (1985) ‘Archaeology in Asia Minor, 1979–84’, Archaeological Reports 31 70–105
Mitchell, S. (1990) ‘Archaeology in Asia Minor, 1985–89’, Archaeological Reports 36: 83–131
Mitchell, S., Owens, E. and Waelkens, M. (1989) ‘Ariassos and Sagalassos 1988’, Anatolian Studies 39: 61–77
Mitchell, , Anatolia.Mitchell, Stephen (1993) Anatolia: Land, Men and Gods in Asia Minor, 2 vols. Oxford
Mitchell, S. (ed.) (1983) Armies and Frontiers in Roman and Byzantine Anatolia (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 156). Oxford
Mitford, T. B. (1950) ‘Some new inscriptions from early Christian Cyprus’, Byzantion 20: 128–38.
Mitford, T. B. (1971) The Inscriptions of Kourion. Philadelphia
Mitteis, L. (1891) Reichsrecht und Volksrecht in den östlichen Provinzen des römischen Kaiserreichs. Leipzig
Mócsy, A. (1974) Pannonia and Upper Moesia. London.
Modéran, Y. (1986) ‘Corippe et l’occupation byzantine de l’Afrique: pour une nouvelle lecture de la Johannide’, Ant. Afr. 22: 195–212
Modéran, Y. (1991) ‘Le découverte des Maures. Réflexions sur la reconquête byzantine de l’Afrique en 533’, Actes du Congrès d’Histoire et de Civilisation du Maghreb 5: 211–33
Modéran, Y. (1993) ‘La chronologie de la vie de saint Fulgence de Ruspe et ses incidences sur l’histoire de l’Afrique vandale’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome (Moyen Âge) 105: 135–88.
Molitor, R. (ed.) (1947) Vir Dei Benedictus.Münster
Mollat, M. (ed.) (1974) Études sur l’histoire de la pauvreté I. Paris
Momigliano, A. (1955) ‘Cassiodorus and the Italian culture of his time’, Proceedings of the British Academy 41: 207–45
Momigliano, A. (1972) ‘Popular religious beliefs and the late Roman historians’, Studies in Church History 8: 1–18
Momigliano, A. (1973) ‘La caduta senza rumore di un impero nel 476 d.C’, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, ser. 3, vol. 3, fasc. 2: 397–418 (= Sesto Contributo I (Rome 1980) 160–79)
Momigliano, A. (ed.) (1963) The Conflict between Paganism and Christianity.Oxford
Mommaerts, T. S. and Kelly, D. H. (1992) ‘The Anicii of Gaul and Rome’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul111–21
Mommsen, T. (1901) ‘Aetius’, Hermes 76: 516–47
Mommsen, T. (1905) ‘Das theodosianische Gesetzbuch’, in Mommsen, , Gesammelte Schriften II (Berlin) 371–405.
Mommsen, T. (1910) Gesammelte Schriften vi. Berlin
Mommsen, Th. (ed.) (1894) Cassiodori Senatoris Variae.Berlin
Monks, G. R. (1953) ‘The church of Alexandria and the city’s economic life in the sixth century’, Speculum 28: 349–62
Moorhead, J. (1981) ‘The last years of Theoderic’, Historia 32: 106–20
Moorhead, J. (1983) ‘Italian loyalties during Justinian’s Gothic war’, Byzantion 53: 575–96
Moorhead, J. (1984) ‘Theoderic, Zeno and Odovacer’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 77: 261–6
Moorhead, J. (1992) Victor of Vita: History of the Vandal Persecution (Translated Texts for Historians 10). Liverpool
Moorhead, J. (1992a) Theoderic in Italy.Oxford
Moorhead, J. (1994) Justinian. London
Moreau, Ph. (1994) ‘Le mariage dans les degrés rapprochés. Le dossier romain (Ier siècle av. J.-C. – IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.)’, in Bonte, (ed.) (1994) 59–78
Moreland, J. (1993) ‘Wilderness, wasteland, depopulation and the end of the Roman empire?’, Accordia Research Papers 4: 89–110
Morey, C. R. (1942 and 1953) Early Christian Art.Princeton
Morin, G. (ed.) (1942) Caesarii Opera Omnia.Maredsous
Morony, M. G. (1984) Iraq after the Muslim Conquest. Princeton.
Morosi, R. (1977) ‘L’Officium del prefetto del pretorio nel VI secolo’, Romanobarbarica 2: 103–48.
Morosi, R. (1978) ‘Cancellarii in Cassiodoro e in Giovanni Lido’, Romanobarbarica 3: 127–58.
Morosi, R. (1981) ‘I Comitiaci, funzionari Romani nell’Italia Ostrogotica’, Quad. Catanesi di Studi Classici e Medievali 3: 77–111.
Morris, J. (1965) ‘Pelagian literature’, Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 16: 26–60
Morris, J. (1973) The Age of Arthur. Chichester
Morrison, C. (1986) ‘Byzance au VIIe siècle: le témoignage de la numismatique’, in Byzantium: Tribute to Andreas Stratos (Athens) I.149–63.
Morrisson, C. and Seibt, W. (1982) ‘Sceaux de commerciaires byzantins du VIIe siècle trouvés à Carthage’, Revue numismatique 24: 222–41
Morrisson, C. (1970) Catalogue des monnaies byzantines de la Bibliothèque Nationale I. Paris
Moses of Khoren, , Patmutʿiwn Hayoc» (ed. Abel-ean, M. and Yarutʿiwnean, S.) (1913) Tiflis (rep. Delmar, NY, 1984). English trans.: see Thomson (1978).
Moss, J. R. (1973) ‘The effects of the policy of Aetius on the history of western Europe’, Historia 22: 711–31.
Mrozek, S. (1978) ‘Munificentia privata in den Städten Italiens während der spätrömischen Zeit’, Historia 27: 355–68.
Muhlberger, S. (1990) The Fifth-Century Chroniclers. Leeds
Müller, A. (1912) ‘Das Heer Iustinians nach Prokop und Agathias’, Philologus 71: 101–38.
Müller, W. W. (1978) Weihrauch. Ein arabisches Produkt und seine Bedeutung in der Antike, in Pauly–Wissowa, , Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894–, Supp. XV. Munich.
Müller-Wiener, W. (1977) Bildlexikon zur Topographie Istanbuls.Tübingen
Müller-Wiener, W. (1986) ‘Von der Polis zum Kastron. Wandlungen der Stadt im ägäischem Raum von der Antike zum Mittelalter’, Gymnasium 93: 435–75
Müller-Wiener, W. (1989) ‘Bischofsresidenzen im östlichen Mittelmeer-raum 3. Kleinasien und Armenien’, Actes du XI Congrès International d’Archéologie Chrétienne d.Arch. Chrét. d’Arch. Chrét. I (Rome) 670–86
Mullett, M. and Scott, R. (eds.) (1981) Byzantium and the Classical Tradition. Birmingham
Munier, C. (1960) Les Statuta ecclesiae antiqua (Bibliothèque de l’Institut de Droit Canonique de l’Université de Strasbourg 5).Paris
Munier, C. (ed.) (1963a) Statuta Ecclesiae Antiqua (Corpus Christianorum Series Latina 148). Turnhout
Munier, C. (ed.) (1963b) Concilia Galliae I. A.314–A.506, II. A.511–A.695 (Corpus Christianorum Series Latina 98, 98a). Turnhout
Murialdo, G., Bertolotti, F., Falcetti, C., Palazzi, P. and Paroli, L. (1997) ‘La suppellettile da mensa e da cucina nel VII secolo in Liguria: l’esempio di un sito fortificato’, in Gelichi, S. (ed.), I Congresso Nazionale di Archaeologia Medievale, Pisa 29–31 maggio 1997. Florence
Murphy, F.-X. and Sherwood, P. (1974) Constantinople II et Constantinople III (Histoire des conciles oecuméniques 3). Paris
Murray, A. C. (1983) Germanic Kinship Structure. Toronto
Murray, A. C. (1986) ‘The position of the grafio in the constitutional history of Merovingian Gaul’, Speculum 64: 787–805.
Murray, A. C. (1988) ‘From Roman to Frankish Gaul: “Centenarii” and “Centenae” in the administration of the Frankish kingdom’, Traditio 44: 59–100.
Murray, C. (1977) ‘Art and the Early Church’, Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 28: 305–45
Murray, R. (1975) Symbols of Church and Kingdom: A Study in Early Syriac Tradition.London and New York
Musil, A. (1928) The Manners and Customs of the Rwala Bedouins. New York.
Musset, L. (1975) The Germanic Invasions: The Making of Europe AD 400–600. London.
Mynors, R. A. B. (ed.) (1937) Cassiodori Institutiones.Oxford
Myres, J. N. L. (1960) ‘Pelagius and the end of Roman rule in Britain’, Journal of Roman Studies 50: 21–36
Mytum, H. C. (1992) The Origins of Early Christian Ireland.London and New York
Nagel, T. (1967) Die Qiṣaṣ al-anbiyā». Ein Beitrag zur arabischen Literaturgeschichte. Bonn.
Nau, F. (1913) Revue de l’Orient chrétien 18: 130
Nau, F. (1933) Les arabes chrétiens de Mésopotamie et de Syrie du VIIe au VIIIe siècle. Paris.
Nau, F. (ed.) (1910) Histoire de Saint Maurice, empereur des Romains (Patrologia Orientalis v). Paris
Naumann, R. and Belting, H. (1966) Die Euphemiakirche am Hippodrom zu Istanbul und ihre Fresken (Istanbuler Forschungen 25). Berlin
Naumann, R. (1965) ‘Vorbericht über die Ausgrabungen zwischen Mese und Antiochus-Palast 1964 in Istanbul’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 15: 135–48.
Navarra, L. (1990) ‘Venantius Fortunatus’, in Ferguson, (ed.) (1990) 2, 862–3
Nehlsen, H. (1969) Review of Vismara, (1967), Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 86: 246–60.
Nehlsen, H. (1972) Sklavenrecht zwischen Antike und Mittelalter: germanisches und römisches Recht in den germanischen Rechtsaufzeichnungen (Göttinger Studien zur Rechtsgeschichte VII). Göttingen
Nehlsen, H. (1977) ‘Aktualität und Effektivität germanischer Rechtsaufzeichnungen’, in Classen, (ed.) (1977a) 449–502.
Nehlsen, H. (1984) ‘Codex Euricianus’, Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde 2nd edn. 5: 42–7.
Nelson, H. L. W. and Manthe, U. (1999) Gai Institutiones III 88–181. Die Kontraktsobligationen. Text and commentary. Berlin
Nelson, H. L. W. (1981) Überlieferung, Aufbau und Stil von Gai Institutiones.Leiden
Nelson, H. L. W. (1995) Review of Archi, G., L’Epitome Gai (Tijdschrift voor rechtsgeschiedenis 63) 170–7.
Nelson, J. L. (1976) ‘Symbols in context: rulers’ inauguration rituals in Byzantium and the west in the early middle ages’, Studies in Church History 13: 97–119
Nelson, J. (1991) ‘A propos des femmes royales dans les rapports entre le monde wisigothique et le monde franc à l’époque de Reccared’, in XIV centenario Concilio III de Toledo 589–1989 (Madrid) 465–76
Nelson, C. (ed.) (1970) The Desert and the Sown: Nomads in the Wider Society. Berkeley.
Nesbitt, J. W. (1977) ‘Double names on early Byzantine seals’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 31: 111–21.
Newby, G. D. (1988) A History of the Jews of Arabia. Columbia, SC.
Nicholson, R. A. (1907) A Literary History of the Arabs. London.
Nicole, J. (1893) Le livre du préfet.Geneva
Nielsen, I. (1990) Thermae et Balnea: The Architecture and Cultural History of Roman Public Baths.Aarhus
Nikolaou, K. (1966) ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1961–66’, Archaeological Reports 12: 27–43
Nikolaou, K. (1969) ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1966–69’, Archaeological Reports 15: 40–54
Nikolaou, K. (1976) ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1969–76’, Archaeological Reports 22: 34–66
Nikolaou, K. (1981) ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1976–80’, Archaeological Reports 27: 49–72
Nippel, W. (1984) ‘Policing Rome’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 20–9
Nitz, H.-J. (1988) ‘Settlement structures and settlement systems of the Frankish central state in Carolingian and Ottonian times’, in Hooke, (1988) 249–73
Noailles, P. (1912–14) Les collections de novelles de l’Empereur Justinien.Paris
Noble, T. (1990) ‘Literacy and the papal government in late antiquity and the early middle ages’, in McKitterick, (ed.) (1990) 82–108.
Noethlichs, K. L. (1981) Beamtentum und Dienstvergehen. Zur Staatsverwaltung in der Spätantike.Wiesbaden
Nöldeke, T. (1878) Geschichte des Artachsir i Papakan (Beiträge zur Kunde der indo-germanischen Sprachen 4) (Göttingen) 24–69.
Nöldeke, T. (1879) Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden. Leiden.
Nöldeke, T. (1887) Aufsätze zur persischen Geschichte. Leipzig.
Nöldeke, T. (1887) Die ghassânischen Fürsten aus dem Hause Gafna’s. Berlin.
Nöldeke, T. (1920) Das iranische Nationalepos. 2nd edn. Leipzig.
Noll, R. (1963) Das Leben des heiligen Severin.Berlin
Nollé, J. (1993) Side im Altertum I. Cologne
Nordström, C.-O. (1953) Ravennastudien: Ideengeschichtliche und ikonographische Untersuchungen über die Mosaiken von Ravenna.Stockholm
Nörr, D. (1988) ‘Zur neuen Faksimile-Ausgabe der littera Florentina‘, Ivra. Rivista internazionale di Diritto romano e antico 39: 121–36.
Northedge, A. (1993) Studies on Roman and Islamic Amman I: Site and Architecture. Oxford
Not. Dig. Notitia Dignitatum, ed. Seeck, O., Berlin, 1876
Noth, A. (1994) The Early Arabic Historical Tradition: A Source-Critical Study 2nd edn, with Lawrence I. Conrad (Studies in late Antiquity and early Islam 3). Princeton
Obolensky, D. (1971) The Byzantine Commonwealth.London
O’Connell, P. (1963) ‘Equal representation from each patriarchate at Constantinople II?’, Orientalia Christiana Periodica 29: 238–46
O’Connor, M. P. (1986) ‘The etymology of Saracen in Aramaic and pre-Islamic Arabic contexts’, in Freeman, P. and Kennedy, D. (eds.), The Defence of the Roman and Byzantine East (Oxford) II 603–32.
O’Donnell, J. (1979) Cassiodorus.Berkeley and Los Angeles
O’Flynn, J. M. (1983) Generalissimos of the Western Roman Empire.Edmonton
Oikonomides, N. (1972) Les listes de préséance byzantines des IXe et Xe siècles.Paris
Oikonomides, N. (1986) ‘Silk trade and production in Byzantium from the sixth to the ninth century: the seals of Kommerkiarioi’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40: 33–53.
Oikonomides, N. (1987) ‘De l’impôt de quantité à l’impôt de distribution à propos du premier cadastre Byzantin (7e–9e siècle)’, Zbornik Radova 26: 9–19.
Olajos, T. (1988) Les sources de Théophylacte Simocatta historien.Leiden
Olinder, G. (1927) The Kings of Kinda of the Family of Ākil al-Murār. Lund and Leipzig.
Olster, D. M. (1993) The Politics of Usurpation in the Seventh Century: Rhetoric and Revolution in Byzantium.Amsterdam
Onians, J. (1980) ‘Abstraction and imagination in late antiquity’, Art History 3: 1–24
Orestano, R. (1951) La struttura giuridica del matrimonio romano dal diritto classico al diritto giustinianeo. Milan
Orlandi, J. and Ramos-Lisson, D. (1981) Die Synoden auf der Iberischen Halbinsel bis zum Einbruch von Islam (711) (Konziliengeschichte Reihe A: Darstellungen). Paderborn-Munich-Vienna-Zurich
Orlandis, J. and Ramos-Lissen, D. (1981) Die Synoden auf der iberischen Halbinsel bis zum Einbruch des Islam (711). Paderborn
Orlandis, J. (1984) Hispania y Zaragoza en la Antigüedad Tardía.Saragossa
Orlandis, J. (1988) Historia del reino visigodo Español.Madrid
Orlandis, J. (1991) La vida en España en tiempo de los Godos.Madrid
Orlandis, J. (1992) Semblanzas visigodas.Madrid
Orrsaud, D. (1992) ‘De la céramique byzantine à la céramique islamique. Quelques hypothèses à partir du mobilier trouvé a Déhès’, in Canivet, P. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam (Damascus) 219–28
Orssaud, D. (1992) ‘De la céramique Byzantine à la céramique Islamique’, in Canivet, and Rey-Coquais, (1992) 219–28
Ostrogorsky, G. (1956) History of the Byzantine State.Oxford
Oswald, F., Schaefer, L., Sennhauer, H. R. (1966) Vorromanische Kirchenbauten.Munich
Otranto, G. (1983) ‘Il Liber de apparitione, il santuario di S. Michele sul Gargano e i Longobardi del Ducato di Benevento’, in Sordi, M. (ed.), Santuari e politica nel mondo antico (Milan) 210–45
Otranto, G. (1990) Italia meridionale e Puglia paleocristiane. Bari
Ovadiah, A. (1970) Corpus of the Byzantine Churches in the Holy Land. Bonn
Pʿawstos Buzand, , Buzandaran Patmutʿiwnkʿ (ed. Patkanean, K’) (1883) St Petersburg (repr. Delmar, NY, 1984). English trans.: Garsoïan, N. G. (1989) The Epic Histories (Buzandaran Patmutʿiwnkʿ). Cambridge, MA.
Painter, K. (1991) ‘The silver dish of Ardabur Aspar’, in Herring, et al. (1991) I.73–80
Palme, B. (1994) ‘Flavius Sarapodorus, ein agens in rebus aus Hermupolis’, Archiv für Papyrusforschung und verwandte Gebiete 40: 42–68
Palmer, A. (1990) Monk and Mason on the Tigris Frontier: The Early History of Tur ‘Abdin.Cambridge
Palol, P. S. (1966) Demografia y arqueologia hispanica de los siglos IV al VIII.Valladolid
Palol, P. S. (1967) Arqueologia christiana de la Espana romana siglos IV–VI.Madrid
Palol, P. S. (1968) Arte hispanico de la epoca visigoda.Barcelona
Panella, C. (1986) ‘Le merci: produzioni, itinerari e destini’, in Giardina, (ed.), Società romana III 431–59
Panella, C. (1989) ‘Gli scambi nel mediterraneo occidentale dal IV al VII secolo’, in Hommes et richesses I 129–41
Panella, C. (1993) ‘Merci e scambi nel mediterraneo tardoantico’, in Carandini, et al. (eds.) (1993) 613–97
Papageorghiou, A. (1993) ‘Cities and countryside at the end of antiquity and the beginning of the Middle Ages in Cyprus’, in Bryer, and Georghallides, (eds.) (1993) 27–51
Papathomopoulos, M. (1984) ‘Greek sources for the history of the Arabs in the pre-Islamic period’, Graeco–Arabica 3: 203–6.
Papyri Greek and Egyptian: In Honour of Eric Gardiner Turner (1981). London
Paret, R. (1960) ‘Les villes de Syrie du sud et les routes commerciales d’Arabie à la fin du VIe siècle’, in Dölger, F. and Beck, H. G. (eds.) (1960) Akten des XI Internationalen Byzantinisten-Kongress, München, 1958 (Munich) 438–44
Parker, S. T. (1986) ‘Retrospective on the Arabian frontier after a decade of research’, British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 297 (Oxford) 633–60
Parker, S. T., et al. (1987) ‘The legionary fortress of El-Lejjun’, British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 340 (Oxford) 183–428
Parker, S. T. (ed.) (1987) The Roman Frontier in Central Jordan. Interim Report on the Limes Arabicus Project, 1980–1985 (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 340). Oxford
Paroli, L. and Delogu, P. (eds.) (1993) La storia economica di Roma nell’alto Medioevo alla luce dei recenti scavi archeologici. Florence
Parrinder, G. (1965) Jesus in the Qur»ān. London.
Patetta, F. (1967) ‘Contributi alla storia del diritto romano nel medio evo’, in Patetta, , Studi sulle fonti giuridiche medievali.Turin121–58.
Patlagean, E. (1968) ‘Ancienne hagiographie byzantine et histoire sociale’, Annales: ESC 23: 106–26 (Eng. trans. Hodgkin, Jane, ‘Ancient Byzantine hagiography and social history’, in Wilson, S. (ed.) (1983) Saints and their Cults (Cambridge) 101–21)
Patlagean, E. (1973) ‘L’enfant et son avenir dans la famille byzantine (IVe–XIIe siècles)’, Annales de démographie historique 86–93 (= no. x of Patlagean, Structure sociale, famille, chrétienté à Byzance, IVe–XIe siècle, London Variorum 1981)
Patlagean, E. (1978) ‘Familles chrétiennes d’Asie Mineure et histoire démographique du IVème siècle’, in Transformation et conflits au IVème siècle ap. J.-C. (Bonn) 169–86 (= no. IX of Patlagean, , Structure sociale, famille, chrétienté à Byzance, IVe–XIe siècle, London Variorum 1981)
Patlagean, , Pauvreté.Patlagean, E. (1977) Pauvreté économique et pauvreté sociale à Byzance (4e–7e siècles).Paris
Patrich, J. (1995) Sabas, Leader of Palestinian Monasticism. A Comparative Study of Eastern Monasticism, Fourth to Seventh Centuries (Dumbarton Oaks Studies 32). Washington, DC
Patterson, O. (1982) Slavery and Social Death.Cambridge, MA
Paverd, F. (1991) St John Chrysostom: The Homilies on the Statues (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 239). Rome
Paxton, F. (1993) ‘Power and the power to heal: the cult of St Sigismund of Burgundy’, Early Medieval Europe 2: 95–110
Peacock, D. P. S. and Williams, D. F. (1986) Amphorae and the Roman Economy: An Introductory Guide. London and New York
Peacock, D. P. S. (1982) Pottery in the Roman World: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. London and New York
Pearson, and Goehring, (eds.), Egyptian Christianity.Pearson, Birger A., and Goehring, James E. (eds.) (1986) The Roots of Egyptian Christianity: Studies in Antiquity and Christianity.Philadelphia
Pedersen, F. S. (1970) ‘On professional qualifications for public posts in late antiquity’, Classica et Medievalia 31: 161–213.
Pedley, J. G. (ed.) (1980) New Light on Ancient Carthage.Ann Arbor
Peeters, P. (1935) ‘Sainte Sousanik, martyre en Arméno-Géorgie’, Analecta Bollandiana 53: 5–48, 245–307.
Pelikan, J. (1990) Imago Dei.New Haven and London
Pellat, C. (1953) Le milieu baṣrien et la formation de gāḥiẓ. Paris.
Pellat, C. (1954) Le Livre de la couronne. Paris.
Pellat, C. (1962–3) ‘Concept of ḥilm in Islamic ethics’, Bulletin of the Institute of Islamic Studies6–7: 1–12.
Pellat, C. (1973) Risālā fī l-ḥilm. Beirut.
Peña, I., Castellana, C. and Fernandez, R. (1987) Les Stylites Syriens. Milan
Pépin, J. and Saffrey, H. D. (eds.) (1987) Proclus, lecteur et interprète des anciens.Paris
Percival, J. (1976) The Roman Villa. London
Percival, J. (1992) ‘The fifth-century villa: new life or death postponed?’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul: 257–61
Pérez Sánchez, D. (1989) El ejército en la sociedad visigoda.Salamanca
Periplus maris erythraei. Ed. and trans. Casson, Lionel. Princeton, 1989.
Pertusi, A. (1978) ‘Giustiniano e la cultura del suo tempo’, in Archi, (ed.) (1978) 181–99
Peschlow, U. (1986). ‘Eine wiedergewonnene byzant. Ehrensäule in Istanbul’, in Feld, O. and Peschlow, U. (eds.), Studien zur spätantiken und byzantinischen Kunst F. W. Deichmann gewidmet I (Mainz)
Peters, F. E. (1984) ‘The Arabs on the frontier of Syria before Islam’, in Proceedings of the First International Conference on Bilād al-Shām (Amman) 141–73.
Peters, F. E. (1988) ‘The commerce of Mecca before Islam’, in Kazemi, F. and McChesney, R. D. (eds.), A Way Prepared: Essays in Honor of Richard Bayly Winder (New York) 3–26.
Petersen, J. M. (1984) The Dialogues of Gregory the Great in their Late Antique Cultural Background (Studies and Texts 69). Toronto
Petrikovits, H. V. (1981) ‘Die Spezialisierung des römischen Handwerks: 2, Spätantike’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 43: 285–306.
Picard, C. (1982) ‘The purpose of Adomnáns’s Vita Columbae‘, Peritia 1
Picard, J. C. (1988) Le souvenir des évêques: sépultures, listes épiscopales et cultes des évêques en Italie du Nord dès l’origine au Xe siècle.Rome
Piccirillo, M. (1985) ‘Rural settlement in Byzantine Jordan’, in Hadidi, A. (ed.), Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan II (Amman)
Piccirillo, M. (1989) Chiese e mosaici di Madaba. Jerusalem
Piccirillo, M. (1994) The Mosaics of Jordan. American Centre for Oriental Research, Amman Publications 1. Amman and Baltimore
Pieler, P. E. (1978) ‘Byzantinische Rechtsliteratur’, in Hunger, (1978) II. 341–480.
Pietri, C. (1982) ‘Une aristocratie provinciale et la mission chrétienne: l’exemple de la Venetia’, Antichità Altoadriatiche 22: 89–137
Pietri, C. (1983) ‘Frankreich I’, TRC 11: 346–51
Pietri, Ch. (1979) ‘Le mariage chrétien à Rome’, in Delumeau, J. (ed.), Histoire vécue du peuple chrétien (Toulouse) I. 105–31
Pietri, L. (1983) La ville de Tours du IVe au VIe siècle. Naissance d’une cité chrétienne (Collection de l’École Française de Rome 69). Rome
Pietri, L. (1985) ‘Gregor von Tours’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 14: 184–8
Piganiol, A. (1947) L’empire chrétien (Histoire romaine IV.2). Paris
Pigulevskaja, N. (1963) Les villes de l’état Iranien aux époques Parthe et Sassanide. Paris.
Pigulevskaya, N. V. (1946) Vizantiya i Iran na rubezhe VI i VII vekov. Moscow and Leningrad.
Pigulevskaya, N. V. (= Pigulevskaja, N.) (1937) ‘K voprosu o podatnoj reforme Khosroya Anushervana’, Vestnik Drevnej Istorii 1: 143–54.
Pingree, D. (1976) ‘Political horoscopes from the reign of Zeno’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 30: 133–50
Pirenne, H. (1937) Mohammed and Charlemagne, Eng. trans. London
Pirenne, H. (1939) Mohammed and Charlemagne.London
Pirling, R. (1986) Römer und Franken am Niederrhein.Mainz
Pizzaro, J. M. (1995) Writing Ravenna: The Liber Pontificalis of Andreas Agnellus.Michigan
Pohl, W. (1980) ‘Die Gepiden und die gentes an der mittleren Donau nach dem Zerfall des Attilareiche’, in Wolfram, and Dain, (eds.) (1980) 239–305.
Pontal, O. (1986) Die Synoden im Merowingerreich (Konziliengeschichte Reihe A: Darstellungen). Paderborn-Munich-Vienna-Zurich
Pontal, O. (1989) Histoire des conciles mérovingiens. Paris
Popovič, Vl. (1975) ‘Les témoins archéologiques des invasions avaro-slaves dans l’Illyricum byzantin’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome (Moyen Âge) 87: 445–504.
Popovič, Vl. (1978) ‘La descente des Koutrigours, des Slaves et des Avars vers la mer Égée: le témoignage de l’archéologie’, Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres596–648.
Popovic, V. (1984) ‘Byzantins, Slaves et autochthones dans les provinces de Prévalitane et Nouvelle Épire’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 181–243
Popovič, Vl. (ed.) (1981) ‘Note sur l’habitat paléoslave’, in Lemerle, (ed.) (1981) 235–41.
Potter, D. S. (1990) Prophecy and History in the Crisis of the Roman Empire, a Historical Commentary on the Thirteenth Sibylline Oracle. Oxford.
Poulter, A. G. (1983b) ‘Town and country in Moesia Inferior’, in Poulter, (ed.) (1983a) 74–118.
Poulter, A. (1990) ‘Nicopolis’, Current Archaeology 121: 37–42.
Poulter, A. (1992) ‘The use and abuse of urbanism in the Danubian provinces during the later Roman empire’, in Rich, J. (ed.), The City in Late Antiquity (London) 99–135
Poulter, A. (1992b) ‘Nicopolis ad Istrum, the anatomy of a Graeco-Roman city’, in Schalles, , Hesberg, , Zanker, (eds.) (1992) 69–86.
Poulter, A. G. (ed.) (1983a) Ancient Bulgaria. Nottingham.
Praechter, K. (1910) ‘Richtungen und Schulen im Neuplatonismus’, in Genethliakon Carl Robert (Berlin) 103–56
Praechter, K. (1913) ‘Hierokles’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– VIII.2: 1479–87
Praechter, K. (1927) ‘Simplikios’, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– III.a.1: 204–13
Prévot, F. (1984) Recherches archéologiques franco-tunisiennes à Maktar V. Les inscriptions chrétiennes. Rome
Price, R. M. (tr.) (1991) The Lives of the Monks of Palestine by Cyril of Scythopolis (Cistercian Studies 114). Kalamazoo
Pricoco, S. (1967) ‘Studi su Sidonio Apollinare’, Nuovo Didaskaleion 15: 71–150
Pricoco, S. (1978) L’Isola dei Santi. Il Cenobio di Lerino e le Origini del Monachesimo Gallico.Rome
Pricoco, S. (1990) ‘Sidonius Apollinaris’, in Ferguson, (ed.) (1990) 2: 778–9
Pricoco, S. (1993) ‘Gli scritti agiografici in prosa di Venanzio Fortunato’, in Venanzio Fortunato tra Italia e Francia. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi, Valdobbiadene 17 maggio 1990, Treviso 18–19 maggio 1990, ed. Giuseppe Marton (Treviso) 175–93
Pringle, D. (1981) The Defence of Byzantine Africa from Justinian to the Arab Conquest: An Account of the Military History and Archaeology of the African Provinces in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 99). Oxford
Prinz, F. (1965) Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich. Kultur und Gesellschaft in Gallien, den Rheinlanden und Bayern am Beispiel der monastischen Entwicklung (4. bis 8. Jahrhundert).Munich and Vienna
Prinz, F. (1967) ‘Heiligenkult und Adelsherrschaft im Spiegel merowingischer Hagiographie’, Historische Zeitschrift 204: 259–44
Prinz, F. (1971) Klerus und Krieg im frühen Mittelalter.Stuttgart
Prinz, F. (1973) ‘Die bischofliche Stadtherrschaft im Frankenreich vom 5. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert’, HZ 217: 1–35.
Pseudo-Shapuh: Thomson, R. W. (1988/1989) ‘The anonymous story-teller (also known as “Pseudo-Šapuh”)’, Revue des études arméniennes 21: 171–232.
Pülhorn, W. (1977): see Veh, (1977)
Quibell, J. E. (1909–1912) Excavations at Saqqara I–III. Cairo
Rabe, H. (ed.) (1931) Prolegomenon Sylloge.Leipzig
Rabello, A. M. (1987) Giustiniano, Ebrei e Samaritani, alla luce delle fonti storico-letterarie, ecclesiastiche e giuridiche.Milan
Rackham, O. (1986) History of the Countryside.London
Radt, W. (1988) Pergamon. Geschichte und Bauten, Funde und Erforschung einer antiken Metropole. Cologne
Rando, D. (1994) Una chiesa di frontiera. Le istituzioni ecclesiastiche veneziane nei secoli VI–XII. Bologna
Randsborg, K. (1991) The First Millennium A.D. in Europe and the Mediterranean: An Archaeological Essay. Cambridge
Randsborg, K. (1992) ‘Barbarians, classical antiquity and the rise of western Europe. An archaeological essay’, Past and Present 137: 8–24
Rathbone, D. (1990) ‘Villages and population in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 36: 100–42.
Rautman, M. L. (1995) ‘A late Roman townhouse at Sardis’, in Schwertheim, (ed.) (1995) 49–66
Rebuffat, R. (1993) ‘Introduction au colloque’, in Vallet, and Kazanski, (1993) 5–9
Recchia, V. (1990) ‘Gregory the Great’, in Ferguson, (ed.) (1990) 1, 365–8
Reece, R. (1992) ‘The end of the city in Roman Britain’, in Rich, (ed.) (1992) 136–44.
Reginald, G. (ed.) (1966) Les homéliaires du Moyen Âge (Rerum Ecclesiasticarum Documenta, series maior, Fontes 6). Rome
Regnault, L. (tr.) (1971) Barsanuphe et Jean de Gaza: Correspondance.Solesmes
Reinink, G. J. (1988) ‘Pseudo-Methodius und die Legende vom römischen Endkaiser’, in Verbeke, W., Verhelst, D., and Welkenhuysen, A. (eds.), The Use and Abuse of Eschatology in the Middle Ages.Louvain
Rémondon, R. (1952) ‘L’Égypte et la suprême résistance au Christianisme (Ve–VIIe siècles)’, Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale 51: 63–78
Rémondon, R. (1955) ‘L’édit XIII de Justinien a-t-il été promulgué en 539?’, Chronique d’Égypte 30: 112–21
Rémondon, R. (1961) ‘Soldats de Byzance d’après un papyrus trouvé à Edfou’, Recherches de Papyrologie I: 41–93.
Rémondon, R. (1965) ‘P. Hamb. 56 et P. Lond. 1419 (notes sur les finances d’Aphrodito du VIe siècle au VIIe)’, Chronique d’Égypte 40: 401–30
Rémondon, R. (1965) ‘P.Hamb. 56 et Greek Papyri in the British Museum 1419 (notes sur les finances d’Aphrodito du VIe siècle au VIIIe’, Égypte Gréco-Romaine 40: 401–30.
Rémondon, R. (1966) ‘L’Égypte au Ve siècle de notre ère’, Atti dell’XI Congr. Int. di Papirologia (Milan) 135–48.
Rémondon, R. (1971) ‘Le monastère Alexandrin de la Metanoia: était-il bénéficiaire du fisc ou à son service?’, Studi in onore di E. Volterra v (Milan) 771–81.
Renoux, Ch. (1993) ‘Langue et littérature arméniennes’, in Albert, M. et al. (eds.), Christianismes orientaux (Paris) 109–66.
Reuter, T. (1985) ‘Plunder and tribute in the Carolingian empire,’ Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 35: 75–94
Reuter, T. (1991) ‘The end of Carolingian military expansion’, in Godman, P. and Collins, R. (eds.), Charlemagne’s Heir: New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the Pious (Oxford) 391–405
Rey-Coquais, J.-P. (1977) Inscriptions grecques et latines découvertes dans les fouilles de Tyr. 1. Inscriptions de la nécropole, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 29. Paris
Rey-Coquais, J. (1977) ‘Inscriptions découvertes dans les fouilles de Tyr’, Bull. Mus. Beyrouth 29
Reydellet, M. (1993) ‘Tradition et nouveauté dans les Carmina de Fortunat’, in Venanzio Fortunato tra Italia e Francia. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi, Valdobbiadene 17 maggio 1990, Treviso 18–19 maggio 1990, ed. Marton, Giuseppe (Treviso) 81–98
Reynolds, P. L. (1994) Marriage in the Western Church: The Christianization of Marriage during the Patristic and Early Medieval Periods. Leiden, New York and Cologne
Reynolds, P. (1995) Trade in the Western Mediterranean, A.D. 400–700: The Ceramic Evidence (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 604). Oxford
Rich, J. and Shipley, G. (1993) War and Society in the Roman World. London
Rich, J. (ed.) (1992) The City in Late Antiquity.London
Richards, J. (1979) The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752. London
Richards, J. (1980) Consul of God: The Life and Times of Gregory the Great.London-Boston-Henley
Riché, P. (1957) ‘La survivance des écoles publiques en Gaule au Ve siècle’, Le Moyen Age 63: 421–36.
Riché, P. (1965) ‘L’enseignement du droit en Gaule du VIe au XIe siècle’, Ius Romanum Medii Aevi 1.5b: 1–21.
Riché, P. (1972) ‘L’enseignement et la culture des laïcs dans l’occident précarolingien’, Settimane di Studi, Spoleto 19: 231–51
Riché, P. (1973) Éducation et culture dans l’occident barbare.Paris
Richter, M. (1982) ‘Dionysius Exiguus’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 9: 1–4
Riley, J. A. (1979) ‘The coarse pottery’, in Excavations at Sidi Khrebish Benghazi (Berenice) II, ed. Lloyd, J. A. (Tripoli, supplement to Libya Antiqua V, vol. II) 91–465
Rippin, A. (1990–3) Muslims: Their Beliefs and Practices. 2 vols. London.
Rippin, A. (1991) ‘RHMNN and the ḥanīfs’, in Hallaq, W. and Little, D. P. (eds.), Islamic Studies Presented to Charles J. Adams (Leiden) 153–68.
Ritzer, K. (1981) Formen, Riten und religiöses Brauchtum der Eheschliessung in den christli-chen Kirchen des ersten Jahrtausends. 2nd edn. Münster
Robert, L. (1948) ‘Épigrammes relatives à des gouverneurs’, Hellenica 4: 34–114.
Robert, L. (1958) ‘Inscriptions grecques de Side en Pamphylie, époque impériale et bas empire’, RPh 32: 15–53.
Robin, C. (1991) L’Arabie antique de Karb»îl à Mahomet: nouvelles données sur l’histoire des arabes grâce aux inscriptions. Aix-en-Provence.
Robinson, N. (1991) Christ in Islam and Christianity: The Representation of Jesus in the Qur»ān and the Classical Muslim Commentaries. London.
Robinson, O. (1968) ‘Private prisons’, Revue Internationale des Droits de l’Antiquité ser. 3, 15: 389–98
Rochow, I. (1976) ‘Die Heidenprozesse unter den Kaisern Tiberius II, Konstantins und Maurikios’, in Winkelmann, F. and Köpstein, H. (eds.) (1976), Probleme der Herausbildung des Feudalismus (Berlin) 120–30.
Roda, S. (1979) ‘Il matrimonio fra cugini germani nella legislazione tardoimperiale’, Studia et Documenta Historiae et Iuris 45: 289–309
Rodley, L. (1994) Byzantine Art and Architecture: An Introduction.Cambridge
Rodríguez Alonso, C. (ed.) (1975) Las Historias de los Godos, Vándalos y Suevos de Isidoro de Sevilla.León
Rohr, C. (1997) ‘Zum Theoderiche-Panegyricus des Ennodius’, Hermes 125 100–17.
Rommel, F. (ed.) and Morel, C. (tr.) (1992) Grégoire le Grand, Règle Pastorale (Sources Chrétiennes 381–2). Paris
Roques, D. (1987) Synésios de Cyrène et la Cyrénaïque du Bas-Empire.Paris
Rosán, L. J. (1949) The Philosophy of Proclus.New York
Rosenblum, M. (1962) Luxorius: A Latin Poet among the Vandals. New York
Rösener, W. (ed.) (1989) Strukturen der Grundherrschaft im frühen Mittelalter. Göttingen
Rosenthal, E. I. J. (1961) Judaism and Islam. London and New York.
Roskams, S. (1996) ‘Urban transition in North Africa: Roman and medieval towns of the Maghreb’, in Christie, and Loseby, (eds.) (1996) 159–83
Rossiter, J. J. (1990) ‘Villas vandales; le suburbium de Carthage au début du VIe siècle de notre ère’, in Actes du IVe Colloque international sur l’histoire de l’Afrique du Nord (Strasbourg 1988) vol. I (Carthage et son territoire dans l’Antiquité) (Paris) 221–7
Rostovtzeff, M. (1932) Caravan Cities. Oxford
Rothstein, G. (1899) Die Dynastie der Lah̆miden in al-ḥīra. Berlin.
Rotter, G. (1993) ‘Der veneris dies im vorislamischen Mekka, eine neue Deutung des namens “Europa” und eine Erklärung für kobar=Venus’, Der Islam 70.
Rouché, M. (1990) ‘The definitions of philosophy and a new fragment of Stephanus the philosopher’, Jarhbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 40: 107–28
Rouche, M. (1974) ‘La matricule des pauvres: évolution d’une institution de charité du Bas-Empire, jusqu’à la fin du Haut Moyen Âge’, in Mollat, (ed.) (1974) 83–110.
Rouche, M. (1979) L’Aquitaine des Wisigoths aux Arabes 418–781. Naissance d’une région. Paris
Rouche, M. (1983) ‘La destinée des biens de Saint Remi durant le haut moyen âge’, in Janssen, W. and Lohrmann, D. (eds.) Villa – Curtis – Grangia (Munich) 46–61
Rouche, M. (1986) ‘Grégoire le Grand face à la situation économique de son temps’, in Fontaine, J., Gillet, R. and Pellistrandi, S. (eds.), Grégoire le Grand (Paris) 41–57
Rouche, M. (1987) ‘The early Middle Ages in the west’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life from Pagan Rome to Byzantium (Cambridge, MA) 411–549
Roueché, C. (1989) ‘Floreat Perge’, in MacKenzie, and Roueché, (eds.) (1989) 205–28.
Roueché, C. (1979) ‘A new inscription from Aphrodisias and the title’, πατὴϱ τῆζ πόλεωζ’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 20: 173–85.
Roueché, C. (1984) ‘Acclamations in the later Roman empire: new evidence from Aphrodisias’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 181–99.
Roueché, C. (1986) ‘Theodosius II, the cities, and the date of the “Church History” of Sozomen’, Journal of Theological Studies 37: 130–2
Roueché, C. (1989) ‘Floreat Perge’, in Mackenzie, and Roueché, (eds.) (1989) 206–28
Roueché, C. (1991) ‘Inscriptions and the later history of the theatre’, in Smith, and Erim, (eds.) (1991) 99–108
Roueché, , Aphrodisias. Roueché, C. M. (1989) Aphrodisias in Late Antiquity (Journal of Roman Studies Monographs 5). London
Roueché, , Performers and Partisans. Roueché, C. M. (1993) Performers and Partisans at Aphrodisias in the Roman and Late Roman Periods (Journal of Roman Studies Monographs 6). London
Roueché, C. and Erim, K. T. (eds.) (1990) Aphrodisias Papers. Ann Arbor
Roueché, C. and Smith, R. R. R. (eds.) (1996) Aphrodisias Papers 3. Ann Arbor
Rougé, J. (1966) ‘L’Histoire Auguste et l’Isaurie au IVe siècle’, Revue des Études Anciennes 68: 28–315
Rouillard, G. (1928) L’administration civile de l’Égypte byzantine (2nd edn). Paris
Rousseau, P. (1975) ‘Cassian, contemplation, and the coenobitic life’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 26: 113–26
Rousseau, P. (1979) ‘The death of Boethius: the charge of maleficium‘, Studi Medievali 20: 871–89
Rousseau, P. (1995) ‘Eccentrics and coenobites in the late Roman East’, Byzantinische Forschungen 21: 15–50 (= Conformity and Non-Conformity in Byzantium, ed. Garland, Lynda)
Rousseau, P. (1996) ‘Inheriting the fifth century: who bequeathed what?’, in Allen, P. and Jeffreys, E. (eds.), The Sixth Century: End or Beginning? (1996) (Brisbane) 1–19.
Rousseau, , Ascetics.Rousseau, Philip (1978) Ascetics, Authority and the Church in the Age of Jerome and Cassian.Oxford
Rousseau, , Basil of Caesarea.Rousseau, Philip (1994) Basil of Caesarea.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Rousseau, , Pachomius.Rousseau, Philip (1985) Pachomius: The Making of a Community in Fourth Century Egypt.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Rousselle, A. (1990) Croire et guérir. La foi en Gaule dans l’antiquité tardive.Paris
Rubin, B. (1954) Prokopios von Kaisareia. Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– 23.1273–599
Rubin, B. (1954) Prokopios von Kaisareia.Stuttgart (= art. Kaisareia, Prokopios, Pauly–Wissowa–Kroll, Realenzyklopädie der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft. Stuttgart, 1894– 23.1.273–599, 1959)
Rubin, B. (1960, 1995) Das Zeitalter Iustinians I, II (ed. Capizzi, C.). Berlin
Rubin, R. (1989) ‘The debate over climatic changes in the Negev, fourth–seventh centuries c.e.’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 1989: 71–8
Rubin, U. (1981) ‘Al-ṣamad and the High God’, Der Islam 61: 197–214.
Rubin, U. (1986) ‘The Kaʿba: aspects of its ritual functions and position in pre-Islamic and early Islamic times’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 8: 97–131.
Rubin, U. (1990) ‘ḥanīfiyya and Kaʿba: an inquiry into the Arabian pre-Islamic background of Dīn Ibrāhīm‘, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 13: 85–112.
Rubin, U. (1995) The Eye of the Beholder: The Life of Muḥammad as Viewed by the Early Muslims – a Textual Analysis. Princeton.
Rubin, Z. (1986) ‘Diplomacy and war in the relations between Byzantium and the Sassanids in the fifth century ad’ (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 297) (Oxford) 677–95.
Rubin, Z. (1995) ‘The reforms of Khusro Anushirwan’, in Cameron, Averil (ed.) (1995) 227–97.
Ruggini, L. Cracco (1981) ‘Il miracolo nella cultura del tardo impero’, in Hagiographie, cultures et sociétés, IVe–XIIe siècles (Paris) 161–204
Ruggini, L. (1959) ‘Ebrei e orientali nell’Italia settentrionale fra il IV e il VI secolo d. Cr.’, Studia et documenta historiae et iuris 25: 187–308
Ruggini, L. (1961) Economia e società nell’ Italia Annonaria. Rapporti fra agricoltura e commercio dal IV al VI secolo d. C. Milan
Runnels, C. N. and Audel, T. H. (1987) ‘The evolution of settlement in the Southern Argolid, Greece: an economic explanation’, Hesperia 56: 303–34.
Russell, J. R. (1987) Zoroastrianism in Armenia. Cambridge, MA.
Russell, J. (1986) ‘Transformation in early Byzantine life: the contributions and limitations of archaeological evidence’, 17th International Byzantine Congress, Major Papers (New York) 137–54
Russell, J. (1987) The Mosaic Inscriptions of Anemurium. Vienna
Sachau, E. (1907) (ed.) Syrische Rechtsbücher I. Berlin
Saffrey, H. D. (1975) ‘Allusions antichrétiennes chez Proclus: le diadoque platonicien’, Revue des sciences philosophiques et théologiques 59: 553–63
Saffrey, H. D. (1982) ‘New objective links between the Pseudo-Dionysius and Proclus’, in O’Meara, D. J. (ed.), Neoplatonism and Christian Thought (Norfolk, VA) 64–74
Saffrey, H. D. (1990) ‘How did Syrianus regard Aristotle?’, in Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 173–9
Saffrey, H. D. and Westerink, L. G. (eds.) (1968, 1978) Proclus. Théologie platonicienne I, III. Paris
Saitta, B. (1983) Studi Visigotici.Catania
Saliou, C. (1994) Les lois des bâtiments. Voisinage et habitat urbain dans l’empire romain. Recherches sur les rapports entre le droit et la construction privée du siècle d’Auguste au siècle de Justinien.Beirut
Saliou, C. (1996) Le Traité d’urbanisme de Julien d’Ascalon.Paris
Saller, R. P. and Shaw, B. D. (1984) ‘Tombstones and Roman family relations in the Principate: civilians, soldiers and slaves’, Journal of Roman Studies 74: 124–56
Saller, R. P. (1991a) ‘European family history and Roman law’, Continuity and Change 6: 335–46
Saller, R. P. (1991b) ‘Roman heirship strategies in principle and in practice’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 26–47
Saller, R. P. (1994) Property and Death in the Roman Family. Cambridge
Saller, S. J. (1941) The Memorial of Moses on Mount Nebo.Jerusalem
Samir, Khalil, S. J. (1986) ‘Arabic sources for early Egyptian Christianity’, in Pearson, and Goehring, (eds.), Egyptian Christianity82–97
Samson, R. (1987) ‘The Merovingian nobleman’s house: castle or villa?’, JMH 13: 287–315
Sanchez-AlbornozMeduina, Y. (1971) Estudios Visigodos.Roma
Sanchez-Albornoz y Meduina, C. (1943) Ruina y extinción del municipio romano en Espana. Buenos Aires (= Sanchez-Albornoz y Meduina, Y. (1971) 11–147
Sargenti, M. (1986) ‘Matrimonio cristiano e società pagana’, Studia et Documenta Historiae et Iuris 51 (= Sargenti, , Studi sul diritto del tardo impero, Padua 1986: 343–73)
Sarkissian, K. (1975) The Council of Chalcedon and the Armenian Church (2nd edn). New York.
Sartre, M. (1982) ‘Tribus et clans dans le Hawran antique’, Syria 59: 77–92.
Sartre, M. (1982) Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie xiii.I, Bostra.Paris
Sartre, M. (1982) Trois études sur l’Arabie romaine et byzantine. Brussels
Sartre, M. (1985) Bostra: des origines à l’Islam. Paris
Sawyer, P. H. and Wood, I. N. (eds.) (1977) Early Medieval Kingship.Leeds
Schäfer, C. (1991) Der weströmische Senat als Träger antiker Kontinuität unter den Ostgotenkönigen. St Katharinen
Schäfer, C. (1991) Der weströmische Senat als Träger des antiker Kontinuität unter den Ostgotenkönigen (490–540 n. Chr.). St Katharinen
Schäfer, J. (1981) Phaselis. Tübingen
Schafer, P. (1997) Judeophobia: Attitudes towards the Jews in the Ancient World. Cambridge, MA.
Schalles, H.-J., von Hesberg, H., Zanker, P. (eds.) (1992) Die römische Stadt im 2. Jahrhundert n. Chr.Cologne
Schefold, K. (1945) ‘Ein Bildnismedallion der Zeit Justinians’, Museum Helveticum 2: 48–53
Scheibelreiter, G. (1983) Der Bischof in merowingischer Zeit. Vienna
Schellenberg, H. (1965) Die Interpretationen zu den Paulussentenzen.Göttingen
Scheller, R. W. (1963 and 1996) A Survey of Medieval Model Books.Haarlem
Scheltema, H. J. (1962) ‘Die Veronensischen Kodexscholien’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 30.
Scheltema, H. J. (1966) ‘Kobidas’, Revue Internationale des Droits de l’Antiquité 13: 341–3
Scheltema, H. J. (1970) L’enseignement de droit des antécesseurs.Leiden
Scheltema, H. J. (1975) ‘Over getallen in het Corpus Iuris Civilis’, in Vrijheid en Recht. Opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. mr. E. H. s’Jacob ter gelegenheid van zijn aftreden als hoogleraar aan de Rijksuniversiteit Groningen (Zwolle) 227–34.
Schiaparelli, L. (ed.) (1929–33) Codice diplomatico Longobardo. 2 vols. Rome
Schick, R. (1992) ‘Jordan on the eve of the Muslim Conquest A.D. 602–34’, in Canivet, and Rey-Coquais, (1992) 107–19
Schick, R. (1995) The Christian Communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic Rule: An Historical and Archaeological Study (Studies in late Antiquity and early Islam 2). Princeton
Schindler, K.-H. (1962) ‘Consultatio veteris cuiusdam iurisconsulti’, Labeo 8: 16–61.
Schippmann, K. (1990) Grundzüge der Geschichte des Sasanidischen Reiches. Darmstadt.
Schmidt, H. F. (1957) ‘Das Weiterleben und die Wiederbelebung antiker Institutionen im mittelalterlichen Städtewesen’, Annali di storia del diritto 1: 85–135.
Schmidt-Wiegand, R. (1959) ‘Die kritische Ausgabe der Lex Salica – noch immer ein Problem’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 76: 301–19.
Schmidt-Wiegand, R. (1987) ‘Reht und Ewa’, in Bergmann, R. et al. (eds.), Althochdeutsch (Germanische Bibliothek, n.s. viii) (Heidelberg) II.937–58.
Schmiedt, G. (1978) ‘I porti italiani nell’alto medioevo’, Sett. 25: 129–254
Schmiedt, G. (1974) ‘Città scomparse e città di nuova formazione in Italia in relazione al sistema di comunicazione’, Sett. 21: 503–607
Schminck, A. (1989) ‘Frömmigkeit ziere das Werk. Zur Datierung der 60 Bücher Leons VI’ (Subseciva Groningana 3) 79–114.
Schmitt, O. (1994) ‘Die Bucellarii. Eine Studie zum militärischen Gefolgschaftswesen in der Spätantike’, Tyche 9: 147–74
Schnebel, M. (1928) ‘An agricultural ledger in P. Bad. 95’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 14: 34–45
Schneider, D. M. (1984) A Critique of the Study of Kinship. Ann Arbor.
Scholz, S. (1992) Transmigration und Translation. Studien zur Bistumswechsel der Bischöfe von der Spätantike bis zum hohen Mittelalter (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 37). Cologne-Weimar-Vienna
Schubert, W. (1969) ‘Die rechtliche Sonderstellung der Dekurionen Kurialen in der Kaisergesetzgebung 4.–6. Jhs.’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 86: 287–331.
Schulz, F. (1953) History of Roman Legal Science. 2nd edn. Oxford
Schulz, H.-J. (1986) The Byzantine Liturgy: Symbolic Structure and Faith Expression (translated by M. J. O’Connell). New York
Schumacher, W. N. (ed.) (1966) Tortulae. Studien zu altchristlichen und byzantinischen Monumenten.Rome
Schütte, S. (1995) ‘Continuity problems and authority structures in Cologne’, in Ausenda, G. (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians (Woodbridge) 163–9
Schwartz, E. (1939) Drei dogmatische Schriften Iustinians (Abh. der Bayer. Akad. der Wiss., philosoph.-hist. Abt. 18). Munich
Schwartz, E. (ed.) (1927) ‘Codex Vaticanus gr. 1431, eine anti-chalkedonische Sammlung aus der Zeit Kaisers Zenos’, Abh. der bayer. Akad. der Wiss., phil.-hist. Abt. 32.6
Schwartz, E. (ed.) (1934) ‘Publizistische Sammlungen zum acacianischen Schisma’, Abh. der bayer. Akad. der Wiss., phil.-hist. Abt. n.s. 10.4
Schwertheim, E. (ed.) (1994) Forschungen in Galatien (Asia-Minor Studien 12). Bonn
Schwertheim, E. (ed.) (1995) Forschungen in Lydien (Asia Minor Studien 17). Bonn
Schwerthelm, E. (ed.) (1992) Forschungen in Pisidien (Asia-Minor Studien 8). Bonn
Scott, J. A. (1987) ‘Sardis. Byzantine and Turkish eras’, in Guralnick, E. (ed.) Sardis, 27 years of discovery (Chicago) 74–87.
Scott, L. (1976) ‘Aspar and the burden of barbarian heritage’, Byzantine Studies/Études byzantines 3: 59–69
Scott, R. (1985) ‘Malalas, the Secret History, and Justinian’s propaganda’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 39: 99–109.
Scott, R. (1987) ‘Justinian’s coinage and Easter reforms and the date of the Secret History’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 11: 215–21
Sear, F. B. (1977) Roman Wall and Vault Mosaics.Heidelberg
Sebeos, (wr. 660s). Histoire d’Héraclius. Trans. Macler, Frédéric. Paris, 1904.
Sebeos, , Patmutʿiwn Sebeosi (ed. Abgaryan, G.) (1979) Erevan. English trans.: see Thomson and Howard-Johnston (1999).
Seeck, O. (1919) Regesten der Kaiser und Päpste für die Jahre 311–476.Stuttgart
Segal, A. (1988) Town Planning and Architecture in Provincia Arabia (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 419) Oxford
Segal, J. B. (1955) ‘Mesopotamian communities from Julian to the rise of Islam’, Proceedings of the British Academy 41: 109–41
Segal, J. B. (1970) Edessa: ‘The Blessed City’. Oxford
Segal, J. B. (1984) ‘Arabs in Syriac literature before the rise of Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 4: 89–123.
Seiber, J. (1977) The Urban Saint in Early Byzantine Social History (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford Supplementary Series 37). Oxford
Selb, W. (1964) Zur Bedeutung des syrisch-römischen Rechtsbuches.Munich
Selb, W. (1965) ‘Zum Plan einer Neuedition des syrisch-römischen Rechtsbuches’, Labeo II: 329–40.
Selb, W. (ed.) (1990) Sententiae Syriacae. Vienna
Sellert, W. (1992) (ed.) Das Gesetz in Spätantike und frühem Mittelalter.Göttingen
Serjeant, R. B. (1962) ‘ḥaram and ḥawṭah: the sacred enclave in Arabia’, in Badawi, A. (ed.), Mélanges Taha Husain (Cairo) 41–58.
Serjeant, R. B. (1990) ‘Meccan trade and the rise of Islam: misconceptions and flawed polemics’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 110: 110–86.
Ševčenko, I. and , N. (1984) The Life of Nicholas of Sion.Brookline, MA
Ševčenko, I. and Ševčenko, N. (eds.) (1984) The Life of Nicholas of Sion.Brookline, MA
Seyrig, P. (1941) ‘Postes romains sur la route de Médine’, Syria 22: 218–23.
Shahīd, I. (1958) ‘The last days of Sāliḥ’, Arabica 5: 145–58.
Shahīd, I. (1971) The Martyrs of Najran. New Documents (Subsidia Hagiographica 49). Brussels.
Shahīd, I. (1984) Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century.Washington, DC
Shahīd, I. (1984) Rome and the Arabs: A Prolegomenon to the Study of Byzantium and the Arabs. Washington, DC.
Shahīd, I. (1988) Byzantium and the Semitic Orient before the Rise of Islam.London
Shahīd, I. (1989) Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fifth Century.Washington, DC
Shahīd, I. (1995) Byzantium and the Arabs in the Sixth Century.Washington, DC
Shahīd, I. (= Kawar, ) (1957) ‘The Patriciate of Arethas’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 52: 321–43 (= Shahīd, (1988) III)
Shaked, S. (1979) The Wisdom of the Sasanian Sages (Denkard VI) (Persian Heritage Series 34). Boulder, CO.
Shaki, M. (1981) ‘The Denkard account of the history of the Zoroastrian Scriptures’, Archív Orientální 49: 114–25.
Shaw, B. D. and Saller, R. P. (1984) ‘Close-kin marriage in Roman society?’, Man n.s. 19: 432–44
Shaw, B. D. (1982–1983) ‘“Eaters of flesh, drinkers of milk”: the ancient Mediterranean ideology of the pastoral nomad’, Ancient Society 13–14: 5–31.
Shaw, B. D. (1984) ‘Latin funerary epigraphy and family life in the later Roman empire’, Historia 33: 457–97
Shaw, B. D. (1987a) ‘The family in late antiquity: the experience of Augustine’, Past and Present 115: 3–51
Shaw, B. D. (1987b) ‘The age of Roman girls at marriage: some reconsiderations’, Journal of Roman Studies 77: 30–46
Shaw, B. D. (1990) ‘Bandit highlands and lowland peace: the mountains of Isauria-Cilicia’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 33: 199–233, 237–70
Shaw, B. D. (1991) ‘The cultural meaning of death: age and gender in the Roman family’, in Kertzer, and Saller, (1991) 66–90
Shaw, B. D. (1992) ‘Explaining incest: brother–sister marriage in Graeco-Roman Egypt’, Man n.s. 27: 267–99
Sheldon-Williams, I. P. (1967) ‘The Greek Christian Platonist tradition from the Cappadocians to Maximus and Eriugena’, in Armstrong, (ed.) (1967)
Shelton, K. (1989) ‘Roman aristocrats, Christian commissions: the Carrand diptych’, in Clover, and Humphreys, (eds.) (1989) 105–27
Shepard, J. and Franklin, S. (eds.) (1992) Byzantine Diplomacy.Aldershot
Sheppard, A. (1982) ‘Monad and dyad as cosmic principles in Syrianus’, in Blumenthal, H. J. and Lloyd, A. C. (eds.), Soul and the Structure of Being in late Neoplatonism (Liverpool) 1–14
Sheppard, A. (1987) ‘Proclus’ philosophical method of exegesis: the use of Aristotle and the Stoics in the commentary on the Cratylus‘, in Pépin, and Saffrey, (eds.) (1987) 137–51
Shereshevski, J. (1991) Byzantine Urban Settlements in the Negev Desert. Jerusalem
Shiel, J. (1990) ‘Boethius’ commentaries on Aristotle’, in Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 349–72
Sieben, H. J. (1986) Die Konzilsidee der alten Kirche (Konziliengeschichte Reihe B: Untersuchungen). Paderborn-Munich-Vienna-Zurich
Siems, H. (1984) ‘Codex Theodosianus’, Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde V. 2nd edn. Berlin
Siems, H. (1989) ‘Zu Problemen der Bewertung frühmittelalterlicher Rechtstexte’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Germanistische Abteilung 106: 291–305.
Sijpesteijn, P. J. (1986) ‘Nomination for a liturgy’, no. 1 in ‘Five Byzantine papyri from the Michigan collection’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 62: 133–7.
Sijpesteijn, P. J. (1987) ‘The title πατὴϱ τῆζ πόλεωζ and the papyri’, Tyche 2: 171–4.
Simon, D. (1975) Review of Sitzia, (1973), Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 92: 417–24.
Simon, D. (1978) ‘Marginalien zur Vulgarismusdiskussion’, in Behrends, O. et al. (eds.) Festschrift für F. Wieacker zum 70. Geburtstag (Göttingen) 154–74.
Simon, D., et al. (1977) ‘Zum griechischen Novellenindex des Iulian’, in Simon, (ed.), Fontes minores II (Frankfurt am Main) 1–29.
Simon, D., et al. (1979) ‘Eine Fragmentensammlung aus dem Baroccianus 173’, in Simon, (ed.), Fontes Minores III (Frankfurt am Main) 1–23.
Simon, R. (1967) ‘L’inscription Ry 506 et la préhistoire de la Mecque’, Acta Orientalis 20: 325–37.
Simon, R. (1975) A mekkai kereskedelem kialakulása és jellege. Budapest.
Simon, R. (1989) Meccan Trade and Islam: Problems of Origin and Structure, trans. Sós, F.. Budapest.
Simon, D. and Troianos, S. (eds.) (1989) Das Novellensyntagma des Athanasius von Emesa.Frankfurt am Main
Simon, D. (ed.) (1986) Fontes minores VII. Frankfurt am Main
Sinnigen, W. G. (1964) ‘Chiefs of staff and chiefs of the secret service’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift 57: 78–105.
Sirago, V. A. (1987) ‘Italia e Italianità nelle Variae di Cassiodoro’, Studi Tardoantichi 4 (= Hestíasis. Studi di tarda antichità offerti a Salvatore Calderone 4) 129–62
Sirks, A. J. B. (1991) Food for Rome.Amsterdam
Sirks, A. J. B. (1996a) in Mathisen, R. W. and Sivan, H. (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity (Aldershot) 147–57.
Sirks, A. J. B. (1996b) Summaria Antiqua Codicis Theodosiani.Amsterdam
Sirks, A. J. B. (1996c) ‘The summaria antiqua codicis Theodosiani in the MS. Vat. reg. Lat. 886’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 113: 243–67.
Sirks, B. (1993) ‘Reconsidering the Roman colonate’, ZRGRA 110: 331–69
Sitzia, F. (1973) (ed.) De Actionibus. Edizione e commento.Milan
Sivan, H. (1992) ‘City and countryside in fifth-century Gaul: the example of Bordeaux’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul132–43.
Sjörström, I. (1993) Tripolitania in Transition: Late Roman to Early Islamic Settlement. Aldershot
Sjöström, I. (1993) Tripolitania in Transition: Late Roman and Early Islamic Settlement.Avebury
Slack, P. (1990) The Impact of Plague in Tudor and Stuart England. Oxford
Small, A. M. and Buck, R. J. (1993) The Excavation of San Giovanni di Ruoti. I. The Villas and their Environment. Toronto
Small, A. (ed.) (1987) The Picts: A New Look at Old Problems.Dundee
Smith, R. R. R. (1985) ‘Roman portraits: honours, empresses, and late emperors’, Journal of Roman Studies 75: 209–21
Smith, R. R. R. (1990) ‘Late Roman philosopher portraits from Aphrodisias’ Journal of Roman Studies 80: 127–55
Smith, R. R. R. (1991) ‘Late Roman philosophers’, in Smith, and Erim, (eds.) (1991) 144–58
Smith, S. (1954) ‘Events in Arabia in the sixth entury A.D.‘, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 16: 425–68.
Smith, R. R. R. and Erim, K. T. (eds.) (1991) Aphrodisias Papers 2. The Theatre, a Sculptor’s Workshop, Philosophers, and Coin-Types.Ann Arbor
Smyth, A. P. (1972) ‘The earliest Irish annals’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 72C: 1–48
Smyth, A. P. (1984) Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 800–1000.London
Sodini, J.-P. (1989) ‘Le commerce des marbres à l’époque protobyzantine’, in Hommes et richesses I. 162–86
Sodini, J.-P. (1989) ‘Les groupes épiscopaux de Turquie (à l’exception de la Cilicie)’, Actes du XI Congrès International d’Archéologie Chrétienne d.Arch. Chrét. d’Arch. Chrét. (Rome) 1.405–27.
Sodini, J.-P. (1994) ‘Images sculptées et propagande impériale du IVe au VIe siècle: recherches récentes sur les colonnes honorifiques et les reliefs politiques à Byzance’, in Guillou, A. and Durand, J. (eds.), Byzance et les images (Paris) 43–94
Sodini, J.-P. et al. (1980) ‘Déhès (Syrie du Nord): campagnes I–III (1976–1978). Recherches sur l’habitat rural’, Syria 57: 1–304
Solodukho, J. A. (1948) ‘Podati i povinosti v Irake v III–V nashej ëry’, Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie 5: 55–72.
Sontis, J. M. (1937) Die Digestensumme des Anonymus.Heidelberg
Sophronius, (d. c. 639). Life of John the Almsgiver. Ed. Delehaye, Hippolyte, ‘Une vie inédite de saint Jean l’Aumonier’, Analecta Bollandiana 45 (1927) 19–25.
Sorabji, R. (ed.) (1987) Philoponus and the Rejection of Aristotelian Science.Ithaca, NY and London
Sorabji, R. (ed.) (1990) Aristotle Transformed.London
Sorlin, I. (1981) ‘Slaves et Sklavènes avant et dans les miracles de Saint Démétrius’, in Lemerle, (ed.) (1981) 219–34.
Sozomen, (d. before 448). Historia Ecclesiastica (Kirchengeschichte). Ed. Bidez, Joseph and Christian Hansen, Günther. Berlin, 1960.
Spagnesi, E. (1986) (ed.) Le pandette di Giustiniano. Storia e fortuna della littera Florentina. Mostra di codici e documenti 24 giugno – 31 agosto 1983.Florence
Spagnuolo Vigorita, T. (1984) Exsecranda pernicies. Delatori e fisco nell’età di Costantino. Naples
Spain, S. (1979) ‘“The Promised Blessing”: the iconography of the mosaics of S. Maria Maggiore’, Art Bulletin 61: 518–69
Speigl, J. (1984) ‘Das Religionsgespräch mit den severianischen Bischöfen in Konstantinopel im Jahre 532’, Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 16: 264–85
Spieser, J. M. (1973) ‘Inventaires en vue d’un recueil des inscriptions historiques de Byzance. I. Les inscriptions de Thessalonique’, Travaux et Mémoires 5: 145–80.
Spieser, J. M. (1984a) Thessalonique et ses monuments du IVe au VIe siècle. Contribution à l’étude d’une ville paléochrétienne. Paris.
Spieser, J. M. (1984b) ‘La ville en Grèce du IIIe au VIIe siècle’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 315–40.
Spieser, J.-M. (1984) Thessalonique et ses monuments.Paris
Sprandel, R. (1957) ‘Dux und comes in der Merowingerzeit’, Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte 74: 41–84.
Staffa, A. R. (1995) ‘L’Abruzzo tardoantico ed altomedievale nelle fonti archeologiche: urbanesimo, popolamento rurale, economia e cultura materiale’, in Christie, N. (ed.), Settlement and Economy in Italy 1500 BC-AD 1500. Papers of the Fifth Conference of Italian Archaeology (Oxford) 317–30
Stafford, P. (1983) Queens, Concubines and Dowagers. London
Stancliffe, C. (1983) St Martin and his Hagiographer: History and Miracle in Sulpicius Severus.Oxford
SteCroix, G. E. M. (1981) The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World.London
Steel, C. (1978) The Changing Self: A Study on the Soul in Later Neoplatonism: Iamblichus, Damascius and Priscianus.Brussels
Steel, C. (1987) ‘Proclus et Aristote sur la causalité efficiente de l’intellect divin’, in Pépin, and Saffrey, (eds.) (1987) 213–25
Stein, E. (1919) Studien zur Geschichte des byzantinischen Reiches, vornehmlich unter den Kaisern Justinus II. und Tiberius Constantinus.Stuttgart
Stein, E. (1939) ‘La disparition du sénat de Rome à la fin du VIe siècle’, Académie royale de la Belgique. Bulletin de la Classe des Lettres5 25: 308–22
Stein, E. (1959) Histoire du Bas-Empire I (2nd edn trans. Palanque, J. R. from German 1st edn: Geschichte des spätrömischen Reiches I, Vienna 1928). Paris
Stein, F. (1991) Alammanische Siedlung und Kultur: das Reihengräberfeld in Gammertingen.Sigmaringen
Stein, , Bas-Empire.Stein, E. (1968) Histoire du Bas-Empire II (transl. by Palanque, J.-R.). Amsterdam (repr. of Paris–Bruges edn, 1949)
Stein, P. G. and Lewis, A. D. E. (eds.) (1983) Studies in Justinian’s Institutes in Memory of J. A. C. Thomas.London
Stephens-Crawford, J. (1990) The Byzantine Shops at Sardis.Cambridge, MA and London
Stern, E. (ed.) (1993) New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land.Jerusalem
Stevens, C. E. (1933) Sidonius Apollinaris and his Age.Oxford
Stevens, S. T. et al. (1993) Bir el Knissia at Carthage: A Rediscovered Cemetery Church, Report no. 1, Journal of Roman Archaeology Supp. Ser. 7. Ann Arbor
Stewart, C. (1991) ‘Working the Earth of the Heart’: The Messalian Controversy in History, Texts and Language.Oxford
Stewart, F. (1994) Honor. Chicago.
Stillwell, R. (1961) ‘Houses of Antioch’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 15: 47–57
Stillwell, R. (ed.) (1938, 1941) Antioch-on-the-Orontes. II. The Excavations 1933–1936; III. The Excavations 1937–1939.Princeton
Stratos, A. N. (1968) Byzantium in the Seventh Century I. Amsterdam
Straw, C. (1988) Gregory the Great: Perfection in Imperfection (The Transformation of the Classical Heritage 14). Berkeley and Los Angeles
Stroheker, K. F. (1948) Der senatorische Adel im spätantiken Gallien.Darmstadt
Stroheker, K. F. (1948) Der senatorische Adel im spätantiken Gallien. Tübingen
Studer, B. (1990) ‘Leo I’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 20: 737–41
Studer, B. (1991) ‘Leo the Great’, in Berardino, A. (ed.), Patrology IV. The Golden Age of Patristic Literature (Westminster, MD) 589–612 (tr. from Patrologia, Casale (1978) III. 557–78, with additional bibliography)
Summa, G. (1992) Geistliche Unterscheidung bei Johannes Cassian.Würzburg
Sundwall, J. (1915) Weströmische Studien.Berlin
Sweet, L. E. (1965) ‘Camel raiding of north Arabian bedouin: a mechanism of ecological adaptation’, American Anthropologist 67: 1132–1150.
Symons, D. J. (1987) ‘Archaeology in Cyprus, 1981–85’, Archaeological Reports 33: 62–77
Synodicon Orientale. Ed. and trans. Chabot, J.-B.. Paris, 1902.
Tabacco, G. (1989) The Struggle for Power in Medieval Italy: Structures of Political Rule. Cambridge
Talbot, A. M. (1990) ‘The Byzantine family and monastery’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 44: 119–29
TalbotRice, D. (ed.) (1958) The Great Palace of the Byzantine Emperors. Second Report.Edinburgh
Talbot Rice, D. (1958) The Great Palace of the Byzantine Emperors, Second Report.Edinburgh
Tallon, M. (1955) ‘Livre des Lettres, 1er Groupe: Documents concernant les relations avec les Grecs’, Mélanges de l’Université Saint Joseph 32: 1–146 (also printed separately).
Tapper, R. (1990) ‘Anthropologists, historians, and tribespeople on tribe and state formation in the Middle East’, in Khoury, P. S. and Kostiner, J. (eds.), Tribes and State Formation in the Middle East (Berkeley) 48–73.
Taradell, M. (1977) ‘Les villes romaines dans l’Hispania de l’est’, in Duval, and Frézouls, (eds.) (1977) 97ff.
Tarán, L. (1978) Anonymous Commentary on Aristotle’s De Interpretatione.Meisenheim am Glan
Tardieu, M. (1986) ‘Sabiens coraniques et “Sabiens” de Harran’, Journal Asiatique 274: 1–44
Tardieu, M. (1987) ‘Les calendriers en usage à Harran d’après les sources arabes et le commentaire de Simplicius à la Physique d’Aristote’, in Hadot, (ed.) (1987b) 40–57. Berlin
Tardieu, M. (1990) Les paysages reliques. Routes et haltes syriennes d’Isidore et Simplicius.Louvain and Paris
Tate, G. and Sodini, J.-P. (1980) ‘Déhès, recherches sur l’habitat rural’, Syria 67: 1–303.
Tate, G. (1989) ‘Les campagnes de Syrie du nord’, in Hommes et richesses I.163–86
Tate, G. (1992) Les campagnes de la Syrie du nord du IIe au VIIe siècle. Un example d’expansion démographique et économique à la fin de l’Antiquité (Institut Français d’Archéologie du Proche-Orient, Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 133). Paris
Tchalenko, G. (1979) Églises de village de la Syrie du nord, Plates. Paris
Tchalenko, G. (1990) Églises syriennes à bêma.Paris
Tchalenko, , Villages.Tchalenko, Georges (1953–58) Villages antiques de la Syrie du nord: Le massif du Bélus à l’époque romaine. 3 vols. Paris
Teall, J. L. (1985) ‘The barbarians in Justinian’s armies’, Speculum 40: 294–322.
Teitler, H. C. (1985) Notarii and Exceptores.Amsterdam
Teitler, H. C. (1992) ‘Un-Roman activities in late antique Gaul: the cases of Arvandus and Seronatus’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul.
Teixidor, J. (1977) The Pagan God: Popular Religion in the Greco-Roman Near East. Princeton.
Teodor, D. G. (1984) ‘Origines et voies de pénétration des Slaves au sud du Bas-Danube (VIe–VIIe siècles)’, in Villes et peuplement (1984) 63–84.
Ter-Minassiantz, E. (1904) Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts nach den armenischen und syrischen Quellen (Texte und Untersuchungen 16). Leipzig.
Testini, G., et al. (1989) ‘La cattedrale in Italia’, Actes du XI Congrès International d’Archéologie Chrétienne d.Arch. Chrét. d’Arch. Chrét. (Rome) I.1–231
Teyssier, G. (1964) Le baptême de Clovis.Paris
The Coptic Encyclopedia (ed. Atiya, A. S.) (1991) 8 vols. New York
Thébert, Y. (1987) ‘Private life and domestic architecture in Roman Africa’, in Veyne, P. (ed.), A History of Private Life: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium (Cambridge, MA) 313–409
Thélamon, F. (1981) Païens et chrétiens au IVe siècle.Paris
Theurillat, J.-M. (1954) L’Abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune. Des origines à la réforme canoniale (515–830).Saint-Maurice
Confessor, Theophanes (d. 818). Chronographia. Ed. Boor, Carl. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1883–5.
Thilo, G. and Hagen, H. (eds.) (1881–7) Servii grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii.Leipzig (= Berlin, 1891–1897); repr. 1923–1927
Thomas, A. C. (1981) Christianity in Roman Britain to AD 500.London
Thomas, C. (1994) And Shall these Mute Stones Speak? Post-Roman Inscriptions in Western Britain.Cardiff
Thomas, J. P. (1987) Private Religious Foundations in the Byzantine Empire. Washington, DC
Thompson, E. A. (1948) A History of Attila and the Huns.Oxford
Thompson, E. A. (1952) ‘Peasant revolts in late Roman Gaul and Spain’, Past and Present 2: 11–23
Thompson, E. A. (1956) ‘The settlement of the barbarians in southern Gaul’, Journal of Roman Studies 46: 65–75
Thompson, E. A. (1960) ‘The conversion of the Visigoths to Catholicism’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 4: 4–35
Thompson, E. A. (1963) ‘The Visigoths from Fritigern to Euric’, Historia 12: 105–26
Thompson, E. A. (1969) The Goths in Spain.Oxford
Thompson, E. A. (1977) ‘Britain A.D. 406–410’, Britannia 8: 303–18
Thompson, E. A. (1977) ‘The Suevic kingdom of Galicia’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 21: 3–31 (= Thompson (1982) 161–87)
Thompson, E. A. (1979) ‘Gildas and the history of Britain’, Britannia 10: 203–26
Thompson, E. A. (1982) Romans and Barbarians. The Decline of the Western Empire. Madison, WI
Thompson, E. A. (1984) St Germanus of Auxerre and the End of Roman Britain.Wadebridge
Thompson, E. A. (1985) Who was Saint Patrick?Woodbridge
Thompson, E. A. (1986) Who was Saint Patrick?New York
Thompson, E. A. (1990) ‘Ammianus Marcellinus and Britain’, Nottingham Medieval Studies 34: 1–15
Thompson, E. A. (1996) The Huns.Oxford (revised with an afterword by Peter Heather)
Thomson, R. W. and Howard-Johnston, J. (1999) The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos, 2 parts (Translated Texts for Historians 31). Liverpool.
Thomson, R. W. (1976) Agathangelos: History of the Armenians, trans. Thomson, R. W.. Albany.
Thomson, R. W. (1978) Moses Khorenatsʿi: History of the Armenians, trans. Thomson, R. W.. Cambridge, MA.
Thomson, R. W. (1980) ‘The formation of the Armenian literary tradition’, in Garsoïan, N. G., Mathews, T. F. and Thomson, R. W. (eds.), East of Byzantium: Syria and Armenia in the Formative Period (Washington, DC) 135–50 (= Thomson (1994) IV).
Thomson, R. W. (1982) Elishe: History of Vardan and the Armenian War, trans. Thomson, R. W.. Cambridge, MA.
Thomson, R. W. (1988/9) ‘Mission, conversion, and Christianization: the Armenian example’, Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12/13: 28–45 (= Thomson (1994) III).
Thomson, R. W. (1991) The History of Lazar Pʿarpecʿi, trans. Thomson, R. W.. Atlanta.
Thomson, R. W. (1994) Studies in Armenian Literature and Christianity. Aldershot.
Till, W. C. (1936) Koptische Heiligen-und Märtyrerlegende: pt 2. Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum, ed. Schwartz, E., Berlin, 1914–1940; Straub, J., Berlin, 1971– 108. Rome
Till, W. C. (1960) ‘Die koptischen Ostraka’, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philos.-hist. Kl. Denkschrift 78.1. Vienna
Timm, S. (1983) Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients (Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients) B VI 15: Ägypten. Das Christentum bis zur Araberzeit (bis zum 7 Jahrhundert). Wiesbaden
Tjäder, J.-O. (1954–82) Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit 445–700. Lund and Stockholm
Tjäder, J.-O. (1954) Tables.Lund
Tjäder, J.-O. (1955–82) Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der Zeit 445–700.Lund and Stockholm
Tomlin, R. S. O. (1976) ‘Notitia Dignitatum omnium, tam civilium quam militarium’, in Goodburn, R. and Bartholomew, P. (eds.), Aspects of the Notitia Dignitatum (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford Suppl. Series 15) (Oxford) 189–209.
Tomlin, R. S. O. (1987) ‘The army of the late empire’, in Wacher, (ed.) (1987) I.107–20
Tort-Martorell, C. (1989) Tradición textual del Codex Iustinianus. Un estudio del Libro 2. Frankfurt am Main
Toubert, P. (1973) Les structures du Latium médieval 2 vols. (Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 221). Rome
Toubert, P. (1977) ‘La théorie du mariage chez les moralistes carolingiens’, in Il matrimonio nella società altomedievale II. 233–82
Toumanoff, C. (1963) Studies in Christian Caucasian History. Washington, DC.
Toynbee, A. (1973) Constantine Porphyrogenitus and his World. Oxford.
Traube, L. (1891) ‘Untersuchungen zur Überlieferungsgeschichte römischer Schriftsteller’, Sitzungsberichte. Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl.: 387–428
Treadgold, W. (1995) Byzantium and its Army 284–1081. Stanford
Treggiari, S. (1991) Roman Marriage. Iusti Coniuges from the Time of Cicero to the Time of Ulpian. Oxford
Treitinger, O. (1969) Die oströmische Kaiser- und Reichsidee nach ihrer Gestaltung im höfischen Zeremoniell.Darmstadt
Trier Kaiserresidenz und Bischofssitz. Die Stadt in spätantiker und frühchristlicher Zeit (1984). Mainz
Trimbie, J. (1986) ‘The state of research on the career of Shenoute of Atripe’, in Pearson, and Goehring, (eds.), Egyptian Christianity258–70
Trimingham, J. S. (1979) Christianity among the Arabs in Pre-Islamic Times. London and New York.
Trombley, F. R. (1987) ‘Korykos in Cilicia Trachis’, AHB 1: 16–23.
Trombley, F. R. (1989) ‘Boeotia in late antiquity: epigraphic evidence on society, economy and Christianization’, in Beister, Harmut and Buckler, John (eds.), Boiotika. Vorträge vom 5. Int. Böotien-Kolloquium zu Ehren von Siegfried LeuVer, Inst f. alte Geschichte, Ludwig-Maximiliens-Universität München, 13–17 Juni, 1986 (Munich) 215–28.
Trombley, , Hellenic Religion.Trombley, F. R. (1993–94) Hellenic Religion and Christianization c. 370–529, 2 vols. Leiden
Troplong, R.-Th. (1843) De l’influence du christianisme sur le droit civil des Romains. Paris
Trousset, P. (1985) ‘Les “fines antiquae” et la reconquête byzantine en Afrique’, Colloque internationale d’histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Actes 2: 361–76
Trousset, P. (1991) ‘Les défenses côtières byzantines de Byzacène’, Limes 15: 347–53
Tsafrir, Y. and Foerster, G. (1994) ‘From Scythopolis to Baysān – changing concepts of urbanism’, in Cameron, and King, (eds.) 95–115
Tsafrir, Y. and Foerster, G. (1997) ‘Urbanism at Scythopolis-Bet Shean in the fourth to seventh centuries’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers 51: 85–146
Tsafrir, Y. et al. (1992) ‘The Bet Shean project (1989–1991)’, Excavations and Surveys in Israel 11
Tsafrir, Y. (ed.) (1993) Ancient Churches Revealed. Jerusalem
Tsirplanis, C. (1974) ‘John Lydus on the imperial administration’, Byzantion 44: 478–502.
Tuilier, A. (1966) ‘Le sens de l’adjectif οὀκυμευικόζ dans la tradition patristique et dans la tradition byzantine’, StPatr 7: (Texte und Untersuchungen 92) 412–24
Turner, E. G. (1973) ‘The charioteers from Antinoe’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 93: 192–5 (with colour plates)
Turner, V. and Turner, E. (1978) Image and Pilgrimage in Christian Culture.New York
Twyman, B. L. (1970) ‘Aetius and the aristocracy’, Historia 19: 480–503
Ukhtanes, (1985) History of Armenia, Part II: History of the Severance of the Georgians from the Armenians (translated by Arzoumanian, Z.) (1985). Fort Lauderdale.
Unwin, T. (1988) ‘Towards a model of Anglo-Scandinavian rural settlement in England’, in Hooke, (1988) 77–98
Urman, D. (1985) The Golan: A Profile of a Region During the Roman and Byzantine Period (British Archaeological Reports, Oxford International Series 269). Oxford
Urman, D. and Flesher, P. (eds.) (1995) Ancient Synagogues. Leiden
Uthemann, K.-H. (1985) ‘Stephanos von Alexandrien und die Konversion des Jakobiten Probos, des späteren Metropoliten von Chalkedon’, in Laga, C., Munitiz, J. A., Rompay, L. (eds.), After Chalcedon: Studies in Theology and Church History Offered to Prof. A. Van Roey for his 70th birthday (Louvain) 381–99
Vallet, F. and Kazanski, M. (1993) L’Armée romaine et les barbares du IIIe au VIIe siècle (Association française d’archéologie mérovingienne et Musée des antiquités nationales). Rouen
Van Dam, R. (1992) ‘The Pirenne thesis and fifth-century Gaul’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul321–33
Van Dam, R. (tr.) (1988b) Gregory of Tours: Glory of the Confessors.Liverpool
Van Dam, R. (1988a) ‘Images of St Martin in late Roman and early Merovingian Gaul’, Viator 19: 1–27
Van Dam, , Leadership and Community. Dam, Raymond (1985) Leadership and Community in Late Antique Gaul.Berkeley and Los Angeles
Van Dam, R. (1993) Saints and their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul. Princeton
Van Dam, R. (1996) ‘Governors of Cappadocia during the fourth century’, Medieval Prosopography 17: 7–83.
Van de Vyver, M. (1936, 1937, 1938) ‘La victoire contre les Alamans et la conversion de Clovis’, RBPh 15: 859–914, 16: 35–94 and 17: 793–813
Van den Ven, P. (ed.) (1962) La vie ancienne de St Symeon le Jeune, 2 vols. (Subsidia Hagiographica 32). Brussels
Van der Vliet, J. (1993) ‘Spätantikes Heidentum in Ägypten im Spiegel der koptischen Literatur’, Riggisberger Berichte I (Riggisberg) 99–130.
van der Wal, N. and Stolte, B. H. (eds.) (1994) Collectio Tripartita: Justinian on Religious and Ecclesiastical Affairs.Groningen
van der Wal, N. (ed.) (1985) ‘Die Paratitla zur Epitome Iuliani’, in Subseciva Groningana 2.: 93–137
van der Wal, N. and Lokin, J. H. A. (1985) Historiae iuris graeco-romani delineatio. 2nd edn. Groningen
van der Wal, N. (1964) Manuale Novellarum Justiniani.Groningen
Van Lantschoot, A. (1946) ‘Fragments d’une homélie copte de Jean de Parallos’, Studi et Testi 121: 296–326
Van Ossel, P. (1992) Établissements ruraux de l’Antiquité tardive dans le nord de la Gaule. Paris
Van Ossel, P. (1985) ‘Quelques apports récents à l’étude de l’habitat rural galloromain dans la région mosane’, LEC 53: 7996.
Van Roey, A. (1961) ‘Het dossier van Proba en Juhannan Barboer’, Scrinium Lovaniense 24: 181–90
Van Roey, A. (1982) ‘La controverse trithéite depuis la condamnation de Conon et Eugène jusqu’à la conversion de l’évêque Élie’, Von Kanaan bis Kerala (= FS Ploeg, J. P. M.) (Alter Orient und Altes Testament 211) 487–97. Neukirchen
Van Roey, A. (1985) ‘La controverse trithéite jusqu’à l’excommunication de Conon et d’Eugène (557–569)’, OLP 16: 141–65
Van Roey, A. (1979) ‘Les débuts de l’église jacobite’, in Grillmeier, A. and Bacht, H. (eds.) (1979) II. 339–60.
Van Roey, A. and Allen, P. (ed. and tr.) (1994) Monophysite Texts of the Sixth Century (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 56). Louvain
Van Uytfanghe, M. (1987) Stylisation et condition humaine dans l’hagiographie mérovingienne (600–750). Brussels
Vanags, P. (1979) ‘Taxation and survival in the late fourth century: the Anonymus’ programme of economic reforms’, in Hassall, and Ireland, (eds.) (1979) 47–58.
Vasiliev, A. A. (1950) Justin the First.Cambridge, MA
Vatin, Cl. (1970) Recherches sur le mariage et la condition de la femme mariée à l’époque hellénistique. Paris
Veh, O. (ed.) (1977) Procopii Opera. De Aedificiis, with commentary by Pülhorn, W.
Velkov, V. (1962) ‘Les campagnes et la population rurale en Thrace aux IVe–VIe siècles’, Byzantinica Bulgarica 1: 31–66.
Velkov, V. (1977) Cities in Thrace and Dacia in Late Antiquity. Amsterdam.
Vera, D. (1986) ‘Forme e funzioni della Rendita Fondiaria nella tarda antichità’, in Giardina, (ed.), Società romana 1.367–447
Vera, D. (1995) ‘Dalla “Villa Perfecta” alla villa di Palladio: sulle trasformazioni del sistema agrario in Italia fra Principato e Dominato (2a parte)’, Athenaeum 83: 331–56
Verheijen, L. (1967) La Règle de Saint Augustin. 2 vols. Paris
Verheijen, L. (1980) Nouvelle approche de la règle de saint Augustin.Abbaye de Bellefontaine
Verrycken, K. (ed.) (1990) ‘The Metaphysics of Ammonius son of Hermeias’, in Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 199–274
Veyne, P. (1981) ‘Clientèle et corruption au service de l’État: La vénalité des offices dans le Bas-Empire romain’, Annales 36: 339–60.
Viden, G. (1984) The Roman Chancery Tradition: Studies in the Language of Codex Theodosianus and Cassiodorus’ Variae.Gothenburg
Viereck, H. (1981) ‘Imitatio imperii und interpretatio Germanica vor der Wikingerzeit’, in Zeitler, R. (ed.), Les pays du Nord et Byzance (Uppsala) 64–113.
Viljamaa, T. (1968) Studies in Encomiastic Poetry of the Early Byzantine Period (Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum, Societas Scientiarum Fennica 42.2). Helsinki
Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘L’économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique (Ier siècle ap. J.-C.). Une approche’, in Dentzer, (1985) 63–138
Villeneuve, F. (1985) ‘L’économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique’, in Dentzer, (1985) 63–129
Villes et peuplement dans l’Illyricum protobyzantin (1984) (Collection de l’École Française de Rome LXXVII). Rome.
Villiers, A. (1940) Sons of Sindbad. London.
Vismara, G. (1967) Edictum Theodorici, Ius Romanum Medii Aevi, I. 2b Milan
Vita-Finzi, C. (1969) The Mediterranean Valleys: Geological Changes in Historical Times. Cambridge
Vittinghoff, F. (1958) ‘Zur Verfassung der spätantiken Stadt’, Studien zu den Anfängen des europäischen Städtewesens (Vorträge und Forschungen) 11–39.
Vives, J. (1963) Concilios Visigóticos e Hispano-Romanos.Barcelona
Vogel, C. (1966) ‘L’âge des époux chrétiens au moment de contracter mariage, d’après les inscriptions paléochrétiennes’, Revue de droit canonique 16: 355–66
Vogel, C. (1977) ‘Les rites de la célébration du mariage: leur signification dans la formation du lien durant le haut Moyen Âge’, in Il matrimonio nella società altomedievale I. 397–465
Vogel, C. (1982) ‘Application du principe de l’“économie” en matière de divorce dans le droit canonique oriental’, Revue de droit canonique 32: 81–100
Vogt, J. (1945) ‘Zur Frage des christlichen Einflusses auf die Gesetzgebung Konstantins des Grossen’, Festschrift für L. Wenger II (Munich) 118–48.
Volbach, W. F. (1976) Elfenbeinarbeiten der Spätantik und des frühen Mittelalters (3rd edn). Mainz
Vollmer, F. (ed.) (1914) Poetae latini minores 5.Leipzig
Volterra, E. (1937) Diritto romano e diritti orientali. Bologna (reprinted Naples 1983)
Volterra, E. (1967) ‘Famiglia (diritto romano)’, in Enciclopedia del diritto (Milan) XVI. 723–44
Volterra, E. (1975) ‘Matrimonio (diritto romano)’, in Enciclopedia del diritto (Milan) XXV. 726–807
Volterra, E. (1983) ‘Sulla legge delle citazioni’ (Atti dell’ Accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Memorie. Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche 8, 27) 185–267.
von Bethmann-Hollweg, M. A. (1866) Der Civilprozess des gemeinen Rechts III = Der römische Civilprozess III, Cognitiones.Bonn
Von Falkenstein, V. (1989) ‘Die Städte im byzantinischen Italien’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome (Moyen Âge) 101–2: 401–64
von Grunebaum, G. E. (1963) ‘The nature of Arab unity before Islam’, Arabica 10: 5–23.
von Halban, A. (1899) Das römische Recht in den germanischen Volksstaaten II. Breslau
Von Simson, O. G. (1948) Sacred Fortress: Byzantine Art and Statecraft in Ravenna.Chicago
Vööbus, A. (1958–9) History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient. 2 vols. (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium Subisida 14, 19). Louvain
Vööbus, A. (1965) History of the School of Nisibis (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 266). Louvain
Vööbus, A. (1972) ‘Die Entdeckung neuer wichtiger Quellen für das syrischrömische Rechtsbuch’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 89: 348–51.
Vööbus, A. (1975) ‘A new source for the Syro-Roman Lawbook’, Labeo 21: 7–9.
Voss, W. E. (1985) ‘Der Grundsatz der ärgeren Hand bei Sklaven, Kolonen und Hörigen’, in Liebs, and Luig, (eds.) (1985) 117–84.
Voss, W.E. (1982) Recht und Rhetorik in den Kaisergesetzen der Spätantike.Frankfurt am Main
Wacher, J. (ed.) (1987) The Roman World.London
Waelkens, M. and Poblome, J. (1993) Sagalassos II. Leuven
Waelkens, M. (1991) ‘The excavations at Sagalassos 1990’, Anatolian Studies 41: 197–213
Waelkens, M. (1992a) ‘The excavations at Sagalassos 1991’, Anatolian Studies 42: 79–98
Waelkens, M. (1992b) ‘Die neuen Forschungen (1985–1989) und die belgischen Ausgrabungen (1990–1991) in Sagalassos’, in Schwertheim, (ed.) (1992) 43–60
Waelkens, M. (ed.) (1993) Sagalassos I. Leuven
Wainwright, F. T. (ed.) (1955) The Problem of the Picts.London
Waldstein, W. (1980) ‘Tribonianus’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 97: 232–55
Walker, , Holy City, Holy Places?Walker, Peter (1990) Holy City, Holy Places? Christian Attitudes to Jerusalem and the Holy Land in the Fourth Century.Oxford
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1981) ‘The emperor and his virtues’, Historia 30: 298–323
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (1962) ‘The blood-feud of the Franks’, in The Long-Haired Kings and Other Studies in Frankish History (London) 127–47
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (1971) Early Germanic Kingship in England and on the Continent.Oxford
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (1983) The Frankish Church.Oxford
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (ed.) (1989) Patronage in Ancient Society. London
Wallis, R. T. (1972) Neoplatonism.London
Walmsley, A. G. (1992) ‘The social and economic regime at Fihl (Pella) between the 7th and 9th centuries’, in Canivet, and Rey-Coqais, (eds.) (1992) 249–61
Walmsley, A. (1988) ‘Pella/Fihl after the Islamic conquest (a.d. 635–c. 900): a convergence of literary and archaeological data’, Mediterranean Archaeology I 142–59.
Walmsley, A. (1996) ‘Byzantine Palestine and Arabia: urban prosperity in late antiquity’, in Christie, N. and Loseby, S. T. (eds.), Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages (Aldershot) 126–58
Walmsley, A. (1996) ‘Byzantine Palestine and Arabia: urban prosperity in late antiquity’, in Christie, and Loseby, (eds.) (1996) 126–58
Walter, C. (1984) ‘Expressionism and Hellenism’, Revue des Études Byzantines 42: 265–87
Walters, C. C. (1974) Monastic Archaeology in Egypt.Warminster
Walz, C. (ed.) (1832–1836) Rhetores Graeci.Stuttgart-Tübingen
Ward-Perkins, B. (1978) ‘L’abbandono degli edifici pubblici a Luni’, Centro di studi lunensi, Quaderni 3: 33–46
Ward-Perkins, B. (1978) ‘Luni, the decline and abandonment of a Roman town’, in Blake, Potter and Whitehouse, (eds.) (1978) 313–21
Ward-Perkins, B. (1988) ‘The towns of northern Italy: rebirth or renewal?’, in Hodges, R. and Hobley, B. (eds.), The Rebirth of Towns in the West AD 700–1050 (London) 16–27
Ward-Perkins, B. et al. (1986) ‘Luni and the Ager Lunensis. The rise and fall of a Roman town and its territory’, Papers of the British School at Rome 54: 81–146
Ward-Perkins, B., Mills, N., Gadd, D. and Delano Smith, C. (1986) ‘Luni and the Ager Lunensis: the rise and fall of a Roman town and its territory’, Papers of the British School at Rome 54: 81–146
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1968) ‘The Ager Veientanus north and east of Veii’, Papers of the British School at Rome 36: 1–218
Ward-Perkins, J. B. (1981) Roman Imperial Architecture.Harmondsworth
Ward-Perkins, J. B. et al. (1986) ‘Town houses at Ptolemais, Cyrenaica’, Libyan Studies 17: 109–53
Ward-Perkins, , Public Building. Ward-Perkins, B. (1984) From Classical Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Urban Public Building in Northern and Central Italy, A.D. 300–850.Oxford
Watson, P. (1992) ‘Change in foreign and regional economic links with Pella in the seventh century A.D.: the ceramic evidence’, in Canivet, P. and ReyCoquais, J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam (Damascus) 233–48
Watson, P. (1992) ‘Change in foreign and regional links with Pella in the seventh century A.D.: the ceramic evidence’, in Canivet, and Rey-Coquais, (1992) 233–48
Watt, W. M. (1953) Muhammad at Mecca. Oxford.
Watt, W. M. (1979) ‘The Qurʿān and belief in a “High God”‘, Der Islam 56: 733–58.
Weber, R. J. (1989) ‘Albinus: the living memory of a 5th-c. personality’, Historia 38: 472–97
Webster, L. and Brown, M. (eds.) (1997) The Transformation of the Roman World AD 400–900.London
Weidemann, K. (1970) ‘Zur Topographie von Metz in der Römerzeit und im frühen Mittelalter’, Jahrb. R.-G. Mus. Mainz 17: 147–171
Weiss, E. (1908) ‘Endogamie und Exogamie im römischen Kaiserreich’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 29: 340–69
Weitzmann, K. (1976) The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai: The Icons from the Sixth to the Tenth Century.Princeton
Weitzmann, K. (1977) Late Antique and Early Christian Book Illumination.London
Weitzmann, K., Loerke, W. C., Kitzinger, E. and Buchthal, H. (1975) The Place of Book Illumination in Byzantine Art.Princeton
Welch, A. T. (1979) ‘Allāh and other supernatural beings: the emergence of the Qurʿānic doctrine of Tawḥīd‘, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 47.
Wellhausen, J. (1897) Reste arabischen Heidentums. 2nd edn. Berlin.
Wenger, L. (1953) Die Quellen des römischen Rechts.Vienna
Wenskus, R. (1961) Stammesbildung und Verfassung: Das Werden der frühmittelalterlichen Gentes. Cologne
Wenskus, R. (1964) ‘Bemerkungen zum Thunginus der Lex Salica’, in Classen, and Scheibert, (eds.) (1964) 217–36
Werner, J. (1962) Die Langobarden im Pannonien.Munich
Wessel, H. (2000) Das Recht der Tablettes Albertini.Berlin
Westerink, L. G. and Trouillard, J. (1990) Prolégomènes à la philosophie de Platon.Paris
Westerink, L. G. (1980) ‘Philosophy and medicine in late antiquity’, Janus 57 (= Texts and Studies in Neoplatonism and Byzantine Literature (Amsterdam) 83–91
Westerink, L. G. (1990) ‘The Alexandrian commentators and the introductions to their commentaries’, in Sorabji, (ed.) (1990) 325–48
Westerink, L. G. and Combès, J. (eds.) (1986, 1989) Damascius. Traité des premiers principes. I–II. Paris
Westerink, L. G. (ed.) (1962) Anonymous Prolegomena to Platonic Philosophy.Amsterdam
Wetzler, C. F. (1997) Rechtsstaat und Absolutismus. Überlegungen zur Verfassung des spätantiken Kaiserreichs anhand von Codex Justinianus, ed. P. Krüger, Berlin, 1929 1.14.8.Berlin
Wharton, A. J. (1987) ‘Ritual and reconstructed meaning: the Neonian Baptistery in Ravenna’, Art Bulletin, 69: 325–75
Wharton, A. J. (1995) Refiguring the Post Classical City: Dura Europus, Jerash, Jerusalem and Ravenna. Cambridge
Whitby, L. M. (1986a) ‘Procopius and the development of Roman defences in Upper Mesopotamia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (1986) 737–83
Whitby, L. M. (1986b) ‘Procopius on Dara’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (1986)
Whitby, M. (1985) ‘The long walls of Constantinople’, Byzantion 55: 560–83.
Whitby, M. (1992) ‘Greek historical writing after Procopius: variety and vitality’, in Cameron, Averil and Conrad, L. I. (eds.), The Late Antique and Early Islamic Near East, I: Problems in the Literary Source Material (Princeton) 25–80.
Whitby, M. (1994) ‘The Persian king at war’, in /Dabrowa, (ed.) (1994): 227–63.
Whitby, M. (1996) ‘Recruitment in the Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615)’, in Cameron, , Averil, (ed.), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, III: States, Resources and Armies (Princeton) 61–124
Whitby, Mary (1985) ‘The occasion of Paul the Silentiary’s Ekphrasis of S. Sophia’, Classical Quarterly 35: 215–28
Whitby, Mary (1987) ‘On the omission of a ceremony in mid-sixth century Constantinople: candidati, curopalatus, silentiarii, excubitores and others’, Historia 36: 462–88
Whitby, Michael and Whitby, Mary (1989) Chronicon Paschale 284–628 AD (Translated Texts for Historians 7). Liverpool
Whitby, Michael (1985) ‘The long walls of Constantinople’, Byzantion 55: 560–83
Whitby, Michael (1986a) ‘Procopius and the development of Roman defences in upper Mesopotamia’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 717–35
Whitby, Michael (1986b) ‘Procopius’ description of Dara (Buildings 2.1–3)’, in Freeman, and Kennedy, (eds.) (1986) 737–83
Whitby, Michael (1992) ‘From frontier to palace: the personal role of the emperor in diplomacy’, in Shepard, and Franklin, (eds.) (1992) 295–303
Whitby, Michael (1994) ‘The Persian king at war’, in Dabrowa, (ed.) (1994) 227–63
Whitby, Michael (1995) ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615’), in Cameron, Averil (ed.), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East III. States, Resources and Armies (Princeton) 61–124
Whitby, Michael (1995) ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (c. 565–615)’, in Cameron, Averil (ed.) (1995) 61–124
Whitby, , Maurice.Whitby, L. M. (1988) The Emperor Maurice and his Historian: Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and Balkan Warfare.Oxford
White, C. (1992) Christian Friendship in the Fourth Century. Cambridge
Whitehouse, D. and Williamson, A. (1973) ‘Sasanian maritime trade’, Iran 11: 29–48.
Whitelock, D., McKitterick, R. and Dumville, D. N. (eds.) (1982) Ireland in Early Mediaeval Europe.Cambridge
Whittaker, C. R. (1980) ‘Inflation and the economy in the fourth century a.d.‘, in King, (ed.) (1980) 1–22
Whittaker, C. R. (1983) ‘Late Roman trade and traders’, in Garnsey, et al. (eds.) (1983) 163–80
Whittaker, C. R. (1985) ‘Trade and the aristocracy in the Roman empire’, Opus 4: 49–75
Whittaker, C. R. (1993) ‘Landlords and warlords in the later Roman Empire’, in Rich, and Shipley, (1993) 277–302
Whittaker, C. R. (1994) Frontiers of the Roman Empire: A Social and Economic Study.Baltimore
Whittow, M. (1990) ‘Ruling the late antique and early Byzantine city: a continuous history’, Past and Present 129: 3–29
Whittow, M. (1996) The Making of Orthodox Byzantium, 600–1025.London
Whittow, M. (1999) ‘Rome and the Jafnids: writing the history of a 6th-c. tribal dynasty’, in Humphrey, J. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East 2. Some Recent Archaeological Research, Journal of Roman Archaeology supp. series 31 (Portsmouth, RI) 207–24.
Wickham, C. (1981) Early Medieval Italy, Central Power and Local Society 400–1000.London
Wickham, C. (1984) ‘The other transition. From the ancient world to feudalism’, Past and Present 103: 3–36
Wickham, C. (1986) ‘Land disputes and their social framework in Lombard– Carolingian Italy, 700–900’, in Davies, and Fouracre, (1986) 105–24
Wickham, C. (1988) ‘L’Italia e l’alto medioevo’, AM 15: 105–24
Wickham, C. (1988) ‘Marx, Sherlock Holmes, and late Roman commerce’, Journal of Roman Studies 78 183–93
Wickham, C. (1992) ‘Problems of comparing rural societies in early medieval western Europe’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 6th series, 2: 221–46
Wickham, C. (1993) ‘La chute de Rome n’aura pas lieu. À propos d’un livre récent’, Le Moyen Âge 99: 107–26
Wickham, C. (1994) Land and Power: Studies in Italian and European Social History.London
Wickham, L. R. (1973) review of Frend, Monophysite Movement, Journal of Theological Studies 24: 591–9
Wickham, L. R. (1982a) ‘Eucherius von Lyon’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 10: 522–6
Wickham, L. R. (1982b) ‘Eutyches/Eutychianischer Streit’, Theologische Realenzyklopädie, ed. Krause, G. and Müller, G., Berlin, 1977– 10: 558–65
Wickham, L. R. (1983) Cyril of Alexandria: Select Letters (Oxford Early Christian Texts). Oxford
Wickham, L. R. (1995) ‘Aspects of clerical life in the early Byzantine Church in two scenes: Mopsuestia and Apamea’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History 46: 3–18
Widengren, G. (1956) ‘Recherches sur le féodalisme iranien’, Orientalia Suecana 5: 79–182.
Widengren, G. (1961) ‘The status of the Jews in the Sassanian Empire’, Iranica Antiqua 1–2: 117–62.
Widengren, G. (1965) Die Religionen Irans. Stuttgart.
Widengren, G. (1967) Der Feudalismus im alten Iran. Cologne and Opladen.
Widengren, G. (1976) ‘Iran der grosse Gegner Roms: Königsgewalt, Feudalismus, Militärwesen’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, ed. H. Temporini Ant. Afr. Antiquités Africaines II, 9.1: 195–214.
Wieacker, F. (1955) Vulgarismus und Klassizismus im Recht der Spätantike.Heidelberg
Wieacker, F. (1964) Recht und Gesellschaft in der Spätantike.Stuttgart
Wieacker, F. (1983a) Ausgewählte Schriften I. Frankfurt am Main
Wieacker, F. (1983b) ‘Zur Effektivität des Gesetzes in der späten Antike’, in Wieacker, (1983a) 222–40
Wieacker, F. (1983c) ‘Vulgarrecht und Vulgarismus. Alte und neue Probleme und Diskussionen’, in Wieacker, (1983a) 241–54
Wiesehöfer, J. (1996) Ancient Persia. London (translation of Wiesehöfer, J. (1998) Das antike Persien, von 550 v. Chr. bis 650 n. Chr. Munich and Zurich.
Wightman, E. M. (1978) ‘The towns of Gaul with special reference to the northeast’, in Barley, M. W. (ed.) European Towns, their Archaeology and Early History.London
Wightman, E. M. (1985) Gallia Belgica.London
Wikander, S. (1946) Feuerpriester in Kleinasien und Iran. Lund) 517–33.
Wildberg, C. (1988) John Philoponus’ Criticism of Aristotle’s Theory of Aether.Berlin and New York
Wilken, R. L. (1992) The Land Called Holy: Palestine in Christian History and Thought.New Haven and London
Wilkes, J. J. (1969) Dalmatia. London.
Wilkinson, J. (1977) Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades. Warminster
Wilkinson, T. J. W. (1990) Town and Country in S. E. Anatolia: Settlement and Land Use at Kurban Höyük.Chicago
Willers, D., et al. (1993) Riggisberger Berichte 1, Begegnungen von Heidentum und Christentum in Ägypten.Riggisberg
Wilson, N. G. (1983) Scholars of Byzantium.London
Wilson, R. J. A. (1990) Sicily under the Roman Empire. Warminster
Wilson, N. G. (tr.) (1975) Saint Basil on the Value of Greek Literature.London
Wimbush, V. L. (ed.) (1990) Ascetic Behavior in Greco-Roman Antiquity: A Sourcebook.Minneapolis
Wimbush, V. and Valantasis, R. (eds.) (1995) Asceticism.New York
Winfield, D. and Foss, C. (1987) Byzantine Fortifications. Pretoria
Winkelmann, F. (1978a) ‘Zum byzantinischen Staat (Kaiser, Aristokratie, Heer)’, in Winkelmann, F., Köpstein, H., Ditten, H. and Rochow, I. (eds.), Byzanz im 7. Jahrhundert.Berlin
Winkelmann, F. (1978b) ‘Zur Rolle der Patriarchen von Konstantinopel bei den Kaiserwechseln in frühbyzantinischer Zeit’, Klio 60 467–81
Winkler, G. (1982) Das armenische Initiationsrituale (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 217). Rome.
Wipszycka, E. (1972) Les ressources et les activités économiques des églises en Égypte du IVe au VIIIe siècle (Papyrologica Bruxellensia 10). Brussels
Wirth, G. (ed.) (1982) Romanitas-Christianitas: Untersuchungen zur Geschichte und Literatur der römischen Kaiserzeit. Berlin
Wiseman, J. (1984) ‘The city in Macedonia Secunda’, in Villes et peuplement dans l’Illyricum protobyzantin (Paris) 289–313
Witakowski, W. (tr.) (1996) Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre. Chronicle, Part III.Liverpool
Wolff, H. J. (1936) ‘Römische Grundstückskaufverträge aus dem Vandalenreich’, Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis 14: 398–420
Wolff, H. J. (1939) Written and Unwritten Marriages in Hellenistic and Postclassical Roman Law. Haverford
Wolff, H. J. (1945) ‘The background of the post-classical legislation on illegitimacy’, Seminar 3: 21–45
Wolff, H. J. (1950) ‘Doctrinal trends in postclassical Roman marriage law’, Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, Romanistische Abteilung 67: 261–319
Wolff, H. (1991) ‘Die Kontinuität des städtischen Leben in den nördlichen Grenzprovinzen des römischen Reiches und das Ende der Antike’, in Eck, and Galsterer, (eds.) (1991) 287–318
Wolfram, H. (1985) Treasures on the Danube: Barbarian Invaders and the Roman Inheritance. Vienna.
Wolfram, H. (1987) Die Geburt Mitteleuropas. Vienna
Wolfram, H. (1988) History of the Goths. Berkeley and Los Angeles
Wolfram, H. (1988) History of the Goths. Berkeley, Los Angeles and London (first published as Geschichte der Goten, Munich 1979)
Wolfram, H. (1993) ‘L’armée romaine comme modèle pour l’Exercitus barbarorum’, in Vallet, and Kazanski, (1993) 11–15
Wolfram, H. and Dain, F. (eds.) (1980) Die Völker an der mittleren und unteren Donau im fünften und sechsten Jahrhundert (Öst. Akad. der Wiss., phil.-hist. Kl., Denkschr. 145) Vienna.
Wolfram, H. and Pohl, W. (eds.) (1990) Typen der Ethnogenese unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Bayern (Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. 201). Vienna
Wolfram, H. and Schwarcz, A. (eds.) (1988) Anerkennung und Integration: Zu den wirtschaftlichen Grundlagen der Völkerwanderungszeit (400–600) (Denkschriften der österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. 201). Vienna
Wolska-Conus, W. (1989) ‘Stéphanos d’Athènes et Stéphanos d’Alexandrie. Essai d’identification et de biographie’, Revue des Études Byzantines 47: 5–89
Wolski, J. (1976) ‘Iran und Rom. Versuch einer historischen Wertung der gegenseitigen Beziehungen’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, ed. H. Temporini Ant. Afr. Antiquités Africaines II, 9.1.
Wood, I. N. (1981) ‘A prelude to Columbanus: the monastic achievement in the Burgundian territories’, in Clarke, and Brennan, (eds.) (1981) 3–32
Wood, I. N. (1983) The Merovingian North Sea (Occasional Papers on Medieval Topics, no. 1). Alingsås
Wood, I. N. (1984) ‘The end of Roman Britain: continental evidence and parallels’, in Lapidge, M. and Dumville, D. N. (eds.), Gildas: New Approaches (Woodbridge) 1–25
Wood, I. N. (1985) ‘Gregory of Tours and Clovis’, RBPh 63: 249–72
Wood, I. N. (1986) ‘Disputes in late fifth- and sixth-century Gaul: some problems’, in Davies, W. and Fouracre, P. (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe (Cambridge) 7–22
Wood, I. N. (1987) ‘The fall of the western empire and the end of Roman Britain’, Britannia 18: 251–60
Wood, I. N. (1988) ‘Forgery in Merovingian hagiography’, in Monumenta Germaniae Historiae Schriften 33, Fälschungen im Mittelalter 5 (Hanover) 369–84
Wood, I. N. (1990) ‘Administration, law and culture in Merovingian Gaul’, in McKitterick, (ed.) (1990) 63–81
Wood, I. N. (1990) ‘Ethnicity and the ethnogenesis of the Burgundians’, in Wolfram, H. and Pohl, W. (eds.), Typen der Ethnogenese unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Bayern (Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. 201) (Vienna) 53–69
Wood, I. N. (1990) ‘The Channel from the fourth to the seventh centuries’, in McGrail, S. (ed.), Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons, CBA Research Report 71: 93–7
Wood, I. N. (1992) ‘Continuity or calamity?: the constraints of literary models’, in Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul9–18
Wood, I. N. (1992) ‘Frankish hegemony in England’, in Carver, (ed.) (1992) 235–77
Wood, I. N. (1993) ‘Letters and letter-collections from antiquity to the early Middle Ages: the prose works of Avitus of Vienne’, in Meyer, M. A. (ed.), The Culture of Christendom29–43
Wood, I. N. (1993) ‘The Code in Merovingian Gaul’, in Harries, and Wood, (eds.) (1993) 159–77
Wood, I. N. (1993a) ‘Letters and letter-collections from antiquity to the Middle Ages: the prose works of Avitus of Vienne’, in Meyer, M. A. (ed.), The Culture of Christendom (London) 29–43
Wood, I. N. (1993b) ‘The Secret Histories of Gregory of Tours’, Revue belge de philologie et de l’histoire 71: 253–70
Wood, I. N. (1994) Gregory of Tours. Bangor
Wood, I. N. (1996) ‘Sépultures ecclésiastiques et sénatoriales dans le bassin du Rhône (400–600)’, Médiévales 31: 13–27
Wood, , Merovingian Kingdoms.Wood, Ian (1994) The Merovingian Kingdoms 450–751.Harlow
Woolf, G. (1993) ‘Roman peace’, in Rich, and Shipley, (1993)
Woolley, C. L. and Lawrence, T. E. (1914–15) The Wilderness of Zin. London
Wormald, P. (1977) ‘Lex scripta and verbum regis: legislation and Germanic kingship from Euric to Cnut’, in Sawyer, P. H. and Wood, I. N. (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship (Leeds) 105–38
Wormald, P. (1977) ‘Lex Scripta and Verbum Regis: legislation and early Germanic kingship from Euric to Cnut’, in Sawyer, and Wood, (eds.) (1977) 105–38
Wormald, P. (1995) ‘“Inter cetera bona… genti suae”: lawmaking and peace-keeping in the earliest English kingdoms’, Settimane di Studi 42 963–93
Wormald, P. (1995) ‘Inter cetera bona … genti suae: law-making and peace-keeping in the earliest English kingdoms’, in La giustizia nell’alto medioevo (XLII Settimana di studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo) (Spoleto) 963–996
Wormald, P., Bullough, D. and Collins, R. (eds.) (1983) Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society.Oxford
Worp, K. A. (1982) ‘Byzantine imperial titulature in the Greek documentary papyri: the oath formulas’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 45 199–226
Wortley, J. (tr.) (1992) The Spiritual Meadow of John Moschus (Cistercian Studies 139). Kalamazoo
Wouters, A. (1979) The Grammatical Papyri from Graeco-Roman Egypt: Contributions to the Study of the ‘Ars Grammatica’ in Antiquity.Brussels
Wozniak, F. E. (1982) ‘The Justinianic fortification of interior Illyricum’, in , Hohlfelder (ed.) (1982) 199–209.
Wozniak, F. (1981) ‘East Rome, Ravenna and western Illyricum 454–536 AD’, Historia 30: 351–82
Wright, D. H. (1993) The Vatican Vergil: A Masterpiece of Late Antique Art.Berkeley
Xydis, S. G. (1947) ‘The chancel barrier, solea and ambo of Hagia Sophia’, Art Bulletin 29: 1–24
Yāqūt ibn ʿAbd Allāh al-ḥamawī, Abū ʿAbd Allāh (d. 626/1229). Muʿjam al-buldān. Ed. Wüstenfeld, Ferdinand. 6 vols. Leipzig, 1866–73.
Yar-Shater, E. (1971) ‘Were the Sasanians heirs to the Achaemenids?’, in La Persia nel Medioevo (Accademia nazionale dei Lincei) 125–36).
Yar-Shater, E. (1983) (ed.) The Cambridge History of Iran III. The Seleucid, Parthian, and Sasanian Periods. Cambridge.
Yegül, F. K. (1986) The Bath-Gymnasium Complex at Sardis. Harvard
Yegül, F. (1992) Baths and Bathing in Classical Antiquity.New York
Yeivin, Z.et al. (1992) ‘The Bet Shean project’, Excavations and Surveys in Israel 6
Young, F. (1983) From Nicaea to Chalcedon.London
ZachariaeLingenthal, K. E. (1843a) Anekdota III. Leipzig
ZachariaeLingenthal, K. E. (1843b) ‘Edicta praefectorum praetorio ex codicibus mss. Bodleianis, Laurentianis, Marcianis, Vindobonensibus’, in Lingenthal, Zachariae (1843a) 227–78
ZachariaeLingenthal, K. E. (1873a) ‘Die griechischen Scholien der rescribierten Handschrift des Codex in der Bibliotek des Domcapitels zu Verona’, in Lingenthal, Zachariae (1873b) 313–55
ZachariaeLingenthal, K. E. (1873b) Kleine Schriften zür römischen und byzantinischen Rechtsgeschichte I. Leipzig
Zacos, G., Veglery, A. and Nesbitt, J. W. (1972–84) Byzantine Lead Seals. 6 vols. Basel—Bern
Zaehner, R. C. (1955) Zurvan: A Zoroastrian Dilemma. Oxford.
Zaehner, R. C. (1975) The Dawn and Twilight of Zoroastrianism. London.
Zalateo, G. (1961) ‘Papiri scolastici’, Aegyptus 41: 160–235
Zanker, P. (1975) ‘Grabreliefs römischer Freigelassener’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 90: 267–315
Zásterová, B. (1971) Les Avares et les Slaves dans la Tactique de Maurice. (Rozpravy Ceskoslovenské akadamie ved, r. spol. lxxxi/3).
Zayadine, F. (ed.) (1986) Jerash Archaeological Project 1981–1983. Amman
Zayadine, F. (ed.) (1986) Jerash Archaeological Project I, 1981–1983. Amman
Zayadine, F. (ed.) (1989) Jerash Archaeological Project II, 1984–1988. Paris
Zecchini, G. (1983) Aezio: l’ultima difesa dell’Occidente romano.Rome
Zettl, E. (1974) Die Bestätigung des V. ökumenischen Konzils durch Papst Vigilius (Antiquitas, Reihe 1, 20). Bonn
Zeumer, K. (1886) Formulae Merowingici et Karolini Aevi (Monumenta Germaniae Historiae Legum sectio 5). Hanover
Zeumer, K. (1898) ‘Geschichte der westgotischen Gesetzgebung, I‘ Neues Archiv 23: 75–112
Zeumer, K. (1899) ‘Zum westgotischen Urkundenwesen’, Neues Archiv 24: 13–38
Zeumer, K. (1902) Leges Visigothorum (Monumenta Germaniae Historiae Leges i.1). Hanover
Zingale, L. M. (1984–5) ‘Osservazioni sulla domus divina di Teodora’, Annali della Facoltà di Giurisprudenza di Genova 20: 142–9
Zingale, L. M. (1994) Nuovi Testi Epigrafi.Turin (= Amelotti, (ed.) (1972–94) IV)
Zocco-Rosa, A. (1908–10) Imperatoris Iustiniani institutionum palingenesia.Catania
Zöllner, E. (1970) Geschichte der Franken, bis zur Mitte des 6. Jahrhunderts.Munich
Zovatto, P. L. (1966) ‘Il defensor ecclesiae e le iscrizioni musive di Trieste’, RSCI 20 1–8
Zuckerman, C. (1994) ‘L’empire d’Orient et les Huns: notes sur Priscus’, Travaux et Mémoires 12: 159–82.
Sulmā, Zuhayr ibn Abī (d. c. 609). Dīwān, with the commentary of Thaʿlab (d. 291/904). Cairo, 1363/1944.
